souln.

Brit.

/səʊl/, U.S.

/soʊl/

Forms:

α. early Old English salwle (plural, transmission error), early Old English sawal, early Old English sawe (plural, transmission error), early Old English sawulf (transmission error), Old English saul- (inflected form), Old English sauul (rare), Old English sauwl, Old English sauwl- (inflected form), Old English savl- (inflected form), Old English sawl- (inflected form), Old English suel (Northumbrian, transmission error), Old English (rare) early Middle English sawol, Old English (Northumbrian)–Middle English sauel, Old English–Middle English saul, Old English–Middle English sawel, Old English–Middle English sawul, Old English–1500s sawl, Old English–1500s sawle, late Old English sæul, late Old English sæwl, late Old English sæwle, late Old English sæwules (plural), late Old English sauwel, late Old English–early Middle English sæule, early Middle English saulen, early Middle English swaule (transmission error), Middle English saal, Middle English sal, Middle English salu (transmission error), Middle English sauele, Middle English sauil, Middle English saull, Middle English saulle, Middle English sauwil, Middle English savle, Middle English savll, Middle English sawele, Middle English sawell, Middle English sawhe (transmission error), Middle English sawil, Middle English sawll, Middle English sawlle, Middle English sawule, Middle English sawyl, Middle English zaule (south-eastern), Middle English–1500s sale, Middle English–1500s sall, Middle English–1500s salle, Middle English–1600s saule, late Middle English salwyn (plural, transmission error); English regional 1600s sawle (Yorkshire), 1800s saule, 1800s seawl (Lancashire), 1800s– saul, 1800s– sawl, 1800s– zawl (south-western); Scottish pre-1700 sauell, pre-1700 sauill, pre-1700 saule, pre-1700 saull, pre-1700 saulle, pre-1700 savl, pre-1700 sawell, pre-1700 sawill, pre-1700 sawle, pre-1700 sawll, pre-1700 1700s– saul, pre-1700 1800s sawl, pre-1700 1800s– sal, pre-1700 1800s– sall, 1700s saal, 1800s– sa'l; also Irish English (northern) 1900s– saul; also Welsh English 1800s sawl.

β. early Middle English seole (south-west midlands), early Middle English swole (transmission error), Middle English foule (transmission error), Middle English souel, Middle English souȝl, Middle English souȝle, Middle English sowel, Middle English sowele, Middle English sowile, Middle English sowlle, Middle English sowul, Middle English sowyl, Middle English sowyll, Middle English–1500s soulle, Middle English–1500s sovle, Middle English–1500s sowll, Middle English–1600s soule, Middle English–1600s sowle, Middle English–1600s (1700s in sense 12) sole, Middle English–1700s soull, Middle English–1700s (1800s– regional) sowl, Middle English– soul, late Middle English sowe (transmission error), late Middle English sowys (plural, transmission error), late Middle English soyle, late Middle English swille (transmission error), late Middle English (in a late copy)–1500s solle, 1500s soawle, 1500s soll, 1500s sooll, 1500s souell, 1500s sowylle, 1500s zoule (in representations of English regional speech), 1600s soale, 1600s sol, 1600s soole, 1700s saoul (in representations of English regional speech), 1700s soal (in sense 12); English regional 1800s sou' (north-west midlands), 1800s– sooal (Yorkshire), 1800s– zoal (Somerset); Scottish pre-1700 solle, pre-1700 soule, pre-1700 soull, pre-1700 sowle, pre-1700 sowll, pre-1700 soyle, pre-1700 1700s– soul, pre-1700 1900s– sowel, pre-1700 1900s– sowell, 1800s sowal, 1800s– sowl; also Irish English 1600s–1700s shoul, 1700s showl; N.E.D. (1913) also records forms late Middle English sool, late Middle English sowylle.

Origin: A word inherited from Germanic.

Etymology: Cognate with Old Frisian sēle, sēl soul, salvation, oath at the risk of one's salvation (West Frisian siel, siele), Old Dutch sēla, siela soul (Middle Dutch siele, ziele, siel, Dutch ziel, in early modern Dutch also ‘person’), Old Saxon sēolaseola, siala, sēla soul, life (Middle Low German sēle, seele, seile, sile, siele), Old High German sēla, sēula, sēola, sela, sēle soul, life (Middle High German sēle, German Seele), Gothic saiwala, of uncertain etymology. North Germanic languages show a variety of different form types, which may all ultimately reflect borrowing from West Germanic languages; compare Old Icelandic sála, sál, Norwegian sjel, (Nynorsk) sål, (regional) sæl, Old Swedish siäl, sial, siel, sel (Swedish själ), Old Danish sial, siæl, sæl, sel (Danish sjæl), and also ( < North Germanic languages) Finnish sielu, Saami siellu.Further etymology. It has been suggested that the word may ultimately show a derivative formation from the same Germanic base as sea n., on the assumption that early Germanic peoples believed that the spirit came from and (after death) returned to water (see Indogermanische Forschungen (1940) 25–55), but the evidential basis for this is extremely slender. The alternative suggestion of a connection with ancient Greek αἰόλος ‘agile, glittering, variegated’ is not compatible with most recent suggestions concerning the further etymology of the Greek word. Semantic development. Compare classical Latin anima (see anima n.), which has a similar range of senses, and of which the English word frequently occurs as a translation equivalent. It is likely that the Latin word exerted considerable influence on the semantic development of the English word. In sense 9c after Russian duša (1732 or earlier in this sense). Form history. In Old English a strong feminine (ō -stem) sāwl (also, with parasite vowel, sāwol , sāwul , etc.); an apparently weak feminine by-form sāwle is very occasionally attested in manuscripts of the 11th cent. or later. Several (chiefly early) Middle English compounds that appear to be attributive are in fact probably reflexes of collocations of the Old English noun in the genitive (either singular sāwle or plural sāwla ); compare e.g. soul food n., soul-heal n., soul health n., and soul leech n. at Compounds 4. Middle English genitive (plural) compounds in sawlene , saulene , etc. (in which -ene is the reflex of the generalized Old English weak genitive plural ending -ena ) are occasionally attested (compare variant readings in quot. a1250 for soul leech n. at Compounds 4).

I. An essential principle or attribute of life, and related senses.

†1. The condition or attribute of life in humans or animals; animate existence; this viewed as a possession of which one is deprived by death. Obsolete.

ΘΚΠ

the world > life > source or principle of life > vital principle > [noun]

souleOE

lifeOE

spiritusOE

bloodOE

ghostOE

life and soulOE

quickship?c1225

quicknessc1230

breatha1300

spirita1325

spark1382

naturec1385

sparkle1388

livelinessa1398

rational soula1398

spiracle1398

animal spirit?a1425

vital spiritc1450

soul of the world1525

candle1535

fire1576

three souls1587

vitality?1592

candlelight1596

substance1605

vivacity1611

animality1615

vividity1616

animals1628

life spring1649

archeus1651

vital1670

spirituosity1677

springs of life1681

microcosmetor1684

vital force1702

vital spark (also flame)1704

stamen1718

vis vitae1752

prana1785

Purusha1785

jiva1807

vital force1822

heartbeat1828

world-soul1828

world-spirit1828

life energy1838

life force1848

ghost soul1869

will to live1871

biogen1882

ki1893

mauri1897

élan vital1907

orgone1942

eOE (Mercian) Vespasian Psalter (1965) lxxvii. 50 Non pepercit a morte animabus eorum : n[e] spearede from deaðe sawlum heara.

OE Beowulf (2008) 2820 Him of hwæðre [read hræðre] gewat sawol secean soðfæstra dom.

OE Ælfric Lives of Saints (Julius) (1881) I. 18 Seo sawul [c1175 Bodl. 343 þeo sawle] soðlice is þæs lichoman lif... Gif seo sawul forlæt þonne lichoman þonne swælt seo lichoma.

OE King Ælfred tr. Psalms (Paris) (2001) xxxii. 16 Symle beoð Godes eagan open ofer þa ðe hine ondrædað..for þam þæt he gefriðie heora sawla fram deaðe.

c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 3599 Crist wass hirde god inoh Þatt ȝaff hiss aȝhenn sawle, To lesenn hise shep þær wiþþ Vt off þe deofless walde.

c1300 Ministry & Passion of Christ (Laud) (1873) l. 538 (MED) Þe schepherde þat is guod, His soule he wole ȝiue for is schep and is owene blod.

a1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Bodl. 959) (1959) Gen. i. 28 Haue ȝe lordschip to þe fischeȝ of þe see, & to þe volatyles of heuen, And to all þingȝ hauyng soule [a1425 L.V. lyuynge beestis; L. animantibus] þat meuen vp on þe erþ.

c1454 R. Pecock Folewer to Donet 16 Ech beestis soul is causid, gendrid, and brouȝt forþ into his beyng bi þe mater and þe bodi in whom he dwelliþ.

a1500 tr. Thomas à Kempis De Imitatione Christi (Trin. Dublin) (1893) 20 For þei hated her soules, þat is to say, her bodely lyues, þat þei miȝt kepe hem in to lif euerlasting.

1535 Bible (Coverdale) Judges xii. 3 Whan I sawe y^t there was no helper, I put my soule in my honde, and wente agaynst the children of Ammon.

1611 Bible (King James) Gen. xxxv. 18 As her soule was in departing, (for she died).

1651 T. Hobbes Leviathan iii. xxxviii. 241 Soule and Life in the Scripture, do usually signifie the same thing.

1697 J. Dryden tr. Virgil Georgics iii, in tr. Virgil Wks. 118 The thriven Calves..render their sweet Souls before the plenteous Rack.

a. The principle of intelligence, thought, or action in a person (or occasionally an animal), typically regarded as an entity distinct from the body; the essential, immaterial, or spiritual part of a person or animal, as opposed to the physical.In modern use understood to refer to consciousness as a whole, including emotions, hence merging with sense 3a.The ‘soul’ in this sense is often contrasted with corporeal existence and is influenced by philosophical and theological concepts of immortality (esp. in sense 7). It is sometimes personified, as in common medieval dialogues between the soul and the body.

ΚΠ

α.

eOE King Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. (Otho) (2009) I. xx. 474 To þæm twæm, þæt is to þære saule and to þæm lichoman, belimpað ealle þas þæs monnes good, ge gastlicu ge lichomlicu.

OE Blickling Homilies 21 Eal swa hwæt swa se gesenelica lichama deþ oþþe wyrceþ, eal þæt deþ seo ungesynelice sawl þurh þone lichoman.

lOE Homily (Corpus Cambr. 302) in B. Assmann Angelsächsische Homilien u. Heiligenleben (1889) 167 Þonne eft cwyð seo goda sawle to þam godan lichaman.

c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 11498 Swa þatt te manness bodiȝ beo. Buhsumm forþ wiþþ þe sawle.

1340 Ayenbite (1866) 105 Þri þinges þet byeþ ine þe zaule, beþenchinge, onderstondynge, and wyl.

a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Coll. Phys.) l. 21757 Þe Sawil it hauis of strenþis þrin.

c1450 (?a1400) Wars Alexander (Ashm.) l. 4429 (MED) All þe sauour of ȝoure sauls is sattild in ȝour mouthis.

1599 A. Hume Hymnes sig. B1^v My sensis, and my saull I saw, Debait a deadly strife.

1737 Gentleman's Mag. Jan. 50/1 The coward lurks in Jockey's saul.

β. a1200 (?c1175) Poema Morale (Trin. Cambr.) 398 in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 232 (MED) [T]o þare blisse us bringe god þe rixleð abuten ende [Þ]ane he ure sowle unbint of lichamliche bende.c1225 (?OE) Soul's Addr. to Body (Worcester) (Fragm. C) l. 2 Ȝet sæiþ þeo sowle soriliche to þen licame..‘þu scalt nu ruglunge ridæn to þære eorþe.’a1398 J. Trevisa tr. Bartholomaeus Anglicus De Proprietatibus Rerum (BL Add. 27944) (1975) I. iii. iii. 91 Remigius diffineþ a soule in þis manere: a soule is a bodiles substaunce rulinge a body.c1405 (c1387–95) G. Chaucer Canterbury Tales Prol. (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 656 But if [i.e. unless] a mannes soule were in his purs.c1450 Jacob's Well (1900) 258 As þi soule is lyif of þi body, so is god lyif of þi soule.a1500 ( J. Yonge tr. Secreta Secret. (Rawl.) (1898) 218 Here is i-prowid that the Sowle sueth the condycionys of the bodyes.a1547 Earl of Surrey Poems (1964) 94 Who can tell yf that the sowle of man ascende, Or with the body if it dye?1600 W. Shakespeare Merchant of Venice iv. i. 131 To hold opinion..that soules of Animalls infuse themselues into the trunks of men. 1621 G. Hakewill King David's Vow 120 It is..vanity, to thinke that all passions either may be or should be utterly rooted out of the soule.a1678 A. Marvell Dial. between Soul & Body in Misc. Poems (1681) 12 O Who shall, from this Dungeon, raise A Soul inslav'd so many wayes?1717 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. 29 May (1965) I. 363 Our Vulgar Notion that they do not own Women to have any Souls is a mistake.1774 O. Goldsmith Hist. Earth II. 207 It [sc. death] must be dreadful,..since it is sufficient to separate the soul from the body.1841 C. Dickens Barnaby Rudge iii. 251 The absence of the soul is far more terrible in a living man than in a dead one.1868 A. Helps Realmah II. ix. 9 I mean that there should be a double soul, taking the word ‘soul’ to include all powers, both of thought and feeling.1897 M. Kingsley Trav. W. Afr. 441 I know many people have doubts as to the existence of souls in small boys of this class.1914 A. T. de Mattos tr. M. Maeterlinck Unknown Guest iv. 227 The animal's soul rebelled against man's domination.1976 H. Ammann Little Troll without Soul 6 Didn't you know—a troll doesn't have a soul.2001 C. Coker Humane Warfare viii. 147 Insofar as we still dream of re-engineering humanity, we do so in terms of the body not the soul.

b. Without article.

ΚΠ

OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) xx. 335 Fixas & fugelas he gesceop on flæsce buton sawle.

OE On Human Foetus in T. O. Cockayne Leechdoms, Wortcunning, & Starcraft (1866) III. 146 On þam þriddum monþe he biþ man butan sawle.

c1400 (?c1380) Cleanness l. 290 Al schal doun & be ded & dryuen out of erþe, Þat euer I sette saule inne.

a1413 (c1385) G. Chaucer Troilus & Criseyde (Pierpont Morgan) (1881) ii. l. 1734 I coniure..On his by-halue which þat vs alle sowle sende.

c1450 in F. J. Furnivall Hymns to Virgin & Christ (1867) 102 In soule oonli þou wente to helle.

1535 Bible (Coverdale) Wisd. xiv. 29 Idols (which haue nether sole ner vnderstondinge).

1594 T. Bowes tr. P. de la Primaudaye French Acad. II. lxxxii. 497 The Vitall spirites are the thing that giueth motion & sense to the bodie, which is the same that we call Soule.

1692 R. Bentley Boyle Lect. i. 13 That all their Thoughts, and the whole of what they call Soul, are only various Action and Repercussion of small particles of Matter.

1744 J. Thomson Summer in Seasons (new ed.) 86 There on the breezy Summit..let me draw Etherial Soul.

1747 J. Wesley Primitive Physick sig. A2 Cloathed in Body as well as in Soul, with Immortality and Incorruption.

1813 Ld. Byron Giaour (new ed.) 5 So coldly sweet, so deadly fair, We start—for soul is wanting there.

1884 R. Browning Eagle in Ferishtah's Fancies 47 God is soul, souls I and thou.

1898 Academy 5 Mar. 265/1 There is..too much abuse of woman, whom he qualifies as an animal without soul.

1913 H. Holley Mod. Social Relig. vi. 192 Body and mind serve only as environment agencies to soul, which has no need of them beyond this life.

1997 N. Branden Art of Living Consciously (1999) vii. 180 Long ago, many people shifted the focus from life to consciousness (or soul) as the central component of spirituality.

c. Without article, contrasted with body, life (in early use also †licham), with reference to the separation between a person's immaterial or spiritual attributes and his or her physical form or existence. Cf. body n. 1b, life and soul at life n. Phrases 10b.to keep body and soul together: see keep v.

ΚΠ

eOE King Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. (Otho) (2009) I. xxi. 479 Ic wat þæt hit bið sawl [and lichoma].

OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) i. 181 He wearð þa man gesceapen on saule & on lichaman.

c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 2544 To wurrþenn filledd..I bodiȝ. & i sawle. Off godess gastess hallȝhe mahht.

a1425 (a1400) Prick of Conscience (Galba & Harl.) (1863) l. 129 How wake man es in saul and body.

a1436 in T. Burton & J. Raine Hist. & Antiq. Parish of Hemingbrough (1888) 392 (MED) No more at this tym, bote Gode hafe ȝow in kepyng, body and saule.

a1525 (c1448) R. Holland Bk. Howlat l. 739 in W. A. Craigie Asloan MS (1925) II. 118 Bot all committis to ye Saull and lyf ladye.

1567 Compend. Bk. Godly Songs (1897) 10 Baith Saule and body to defend.

1613 T. Middleton Triumphs of Truth sig. D I banish from this Feast of Ioy, All Excesse, Epicurisme, both which destroy The Healths of Soule and Body.

1693 N. Tate in J. Dryden tr. Juvenal Satires xv. 301 The Vascons once with Man's Flesh (as 'tis sed) Kept Life and Soul together.

1704 J. Norris Ess. Ideal World II. i. 5 Supposing myself to consist of soul and body, 'tis fairly presumable that 'tis my soul that thinks.

1753 J. Collier Ess. Art of Tormenting ii. 130 By never letting him see you swallow half enough, to keep body and soul together.

1831 W. Scott Castle Dangerous iii, in Tales of my Landlord 4th Ser. IV. 93 I can hardly get so much for mine as will hold soul and body together.

1875 A. Helps Self-discipline in Ess. 19 Man, a creature of twofold nature, body and soul.

1907 I. W. Riley Amer. Philos. 8 Edwards'..youthful trances and apparent ravishments of soul out of body.

1977 W. Berry Unsettling of Amer. vii. 111 The disconnection of body and soul and the other piecemealings of the modern period.

2007 A. W. M. Beierle First Person Plural iii. 20 A difference between body and soul, between the physical and the spiritual.

a. The seat of a person's emotions, feelings, or thoughts; the moral or emotional part of a person's nature; the central or inmost part of a person's being.Frequently in literary and poetic use, especially from the late 18th and early 19th centuries when emphasis upon the immaterial personal ‘soul’ in this sense became a distinctive characteristic of Romanticism.heart and soul: see heart and soul n., adv., and adj..

ΘΚΠ

the mind > emotion > aspects of emotion > seat of the emotions > [noun]

souleOE

ghostOE

steadc1200

eOE (Mercian) Vespasian Psalter (1965) vi. 2 (4) Conturbata sunt omnia ossa mea et anima mea turbata est ualde : gedroefed sindun all ban min & sawl min gedroefed is swiðe.

OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: Matt. xxvi. 38 Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem : unrot is sauel min..oð deaðe.

?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 86 Vre lauerd..hefde ouer al þe bodi & ȝet inwið his seli saule.

c1300 Ministry & Passion of Christ (Laud) (1873) l. 570 (MED) Sauue me and make cler, for mi soule destourbed is!

c1400 (?c1380) Patience l. 325 When þacces of anguych was hid in my sawle.

a1450 Lessons of Dirige (Digby) l. 33 in J. Kail 26 Polit. Poems (1904) 108 My soul, of my self anoyed isse.

a1500 (?a1390) J. Mirk Festial (Gough) (1905) 63 Men and woymen yn old tyme wern full glad yn soule this tyme.

1556 N. Grimald in tr. Cicero Thre Bks. Duties Pref. sig. ¶vj^v Of the soule, or life endewed with senses, pleasure is the end, that it would enioye.

1600 W. Shakespeare Much Ado about Nothing ii. iii. 57 Now is his soule rauisht, is it not strange that sheepes guts should hale soules out of mens bodies?

1697 J. Dryden tr. Virgil Pastorals viii, in tr. Virgil Wks. 39 Such let the Soul of cruel Daphnis be; Hard to the rest of Women; soft to me.

1757 J. Home Douglas i. 7 Ye woods and wilds, whose melancholy gloom Accords with my soul's sadness.

1794 A. Radcliffe Myst. of Udolpho IV. x. 183 Valancourt seemed to be annihilated, and her soul sickened at the blank, that remained.

1805 W. Scott Lay of Last Minstrel vi. i. 161 Breathes there the man, with soul so dead, Who never to himself hath said [etc.].

1857 F. D. Maurice Epist. St. John ii. 24 We say sometimes of a speech which strikes us as very sincere and very powerful, ‘The speaker threw his whole soul into it’.

1874 Macmillan's Mag. Apr. 554/1 Shakespeare..became in soul one with the mighty prince as with the lowly peasant.

1911 M. Beerbohm Zuleika Dobson iii. 28 Her soul was as a flower in its opetide. She was in love.

1956 C. Wilson Outsider viii. 216 His healthy soul was being suffocated in a world of trivial, shallow, corrupted fools.

2002 S.-E. Welfonder Knight in my Bed 15 He looked at her, truly looked at her, deep, deep into her soul.

b. As a mass noun. Strength of character; strongly developed intellectual, moral, or aesthetic qualities; spiritual or emotional power or intensity; (also) deep feeling, sensitivity.Frequently with reference to art or artistic performance.

ΘΚΠ

the mind > emotion > aspects of emotion > capacity for emotion > sensitiveness or tenderness > [noun]

feeling?c1400

tendernessc1440

heart1557

nicety1583

toucha1586

apprehension1605

tender-heartedness1607

sensibility1609

sensibleness1613

acuteness1644

exquisiteness1650

susceptivity1722

sensation1744

soul1748

susceptibility1753

sensitivity1773

sensitiveness1788

affettuoso1791

sensibilité1817

soulfulness1842

mild-heartedness1849

susceptiveness1873

sensitivism1877

tender-mindedness1907

a1616 W. Shakespeare Othello (1622) i. i. 54 Those fellowes haue some soule .

1678 J. Davies tr. M. de Scudéry Clelia (new ed.) iii. i. 258/2 This Roman, whose name is Emilius, is a man of much soul and very handsome.

1714 A. Pope Chaucer's Wife of Bath in R. Steele Poet. Misc. 19 The Mouse that always trusts to one poor Hole, Can never be a Mouse of any Soul.

1748 S. Richardson Clarissa VI. xliii. 169 I never saw so much soul in a lady's eyes, as in hers.

1823 Ld. Byron Don Juan: Canto XIV lxxi. 150 But there was something wanting on the whole—I don't know what, and therefore cannot tell—Which pretty women—the sweet souls!—call Soul.

1853 E. Bulwer-Lytton My Novel III. ix. iii. 22 Oh, no! no picture of miserable, vicious, Parisian life. This is beautiful; there is soul here.

1906 H. T. Finck Grieg & his Music vi. 89 He put into his playing so much soul, so much emotional intensity, that he came back into the artists' room completely exhausted.

1944 M. McLuhan Let. 23 Dec. (1987) 166 Tepidity of soul, timidity of mind and a horrible rebellion against anything real marks these people.

1991 D. Steel Heartbeat (1992) 30 It was a '49 Chevrolet woody station wagon... It was in less than perfect condition, but it had soul.

2009 G. Elias Devil's Trill viii. 71 It's fine to dissect how Mr. Heifetz plays, but the plain fact is, the man's got soul.

c. Originally Jazz. The emotional or spiritual quality of African American life and culture, esp. as manifested in music; soulful quality. Cf. sense 3d, and soul music n. 2.

ΘΚΠ

society > leisure > the arts > music > type of music > folk music > [noun] > soul > quality of

soul1946

1946 Ebony Sept. 34/2 He uses a bewildering, unorthodox technique and his playing is full of what jazzmen refer to as ‘soul’.

1960 Billboard 9 May 41/1 He plays piano with a style of his own, and with a churchy feel that is often called ‘soul’ or ‘funk’ these days.

1964 Amer. Folk Music Occas. No. 1. 17 It's just really rough what the colored entertainers have to go through sometimes... That's why the colored people sing the blues; that's why they sing with soul.

1973 S. Henderson Understanding New Black Poetry 74 In the late 1950's the word ‘Soul’ surfaced in the musical community and quickly spread to the wider Black Community, where it came to mean not only a special kind of popular music..but also..‘racial spirit’ and ‘racial flavor’... The word is losing some of its popularity now.

1995 Wire Jan. 54/1 Perhaps if they'd hooked up with Grace Jones to cover Talking Heads' ‘Houses in Motion’,..they'd have injected some soul or at least personality into their ghost-funk.

2004 M. Dobkin I Never loved a Man (2006) vi. 191 It had soul, but it was still accessible to white people.

d. Originally U.S. = soul music n. 2. Cf. Northern Soul n.

ΘΚΠ

society > leisure > the arts > music > type of music > folk music > [noun] > soul

soul music1829

soul1965

1965 O. Redding (title of album) Otis Blue/Otis Redding sings soul.

1968 P. Oliver Screening Blues ii. 46 The distinction between gospel music and the most recent development of blues and rock 'n roll—soul—is one of content rather than style.

1975 New Yorker 28 Apr. 6/3 She's lately been branching out from a strict regimen of blues and folk songs..to include some rock, soul, and Nashville-inspired ditties.

1979 Radio Times 19 July 60/1 The word ‘soul’ probably originated with Ray Charles... Soul is the music of experience... It's one person's heart speaking to another person's.

1999 M. Marqusee Redempt. Song v. 255 The Wailers began by re-working American R&B and soul with Caribbean rhythms and instrumentation.

2009 D. Else et al. Eng. (Lonely Planet) (ed. 5) 211/1 Unpretentious little club playing soul, funk, jazz, Motown and old-skool breaks.

4. Philosophy and Metaphysics. The immaterial or spiritual essence of a living organism divided into one of a number of multiple elements (usually three), based on those distinguished in Platonic philosophy, as rational, sensitive, and appetitive, or human, animal, and vegetable, etc. Cf. three souls n. at three adj. and n. Compounds 3b.Chiefly with modifying adjective, as rational, reasonable, sensible, sensitive, vegetative, etc.earth, world soul: see the first element.

ΘΚΠ

the mind > mental capacity > philosophy > metaphysics > ontology > [noun] > being or entity > vital principle in

animaOE

animusOE

soulc1300

three souls1587

c1300 St. Michael (Laud) l.754 in C. Horstmann Early S.-Eng. Legendary (1887) 321 Þulke soule hath ech þing..Best and foul, and fisch.

a1398 J. Trevisa tr. Bartholomaeus Anglicus De Proprietatibus Rerum (BL Add. 27944) (1975) I. iii. vii. 96 In diuers bodies beþ þre maner soules: vegetabilis þat ȝif lif and no felinge as in plauntis and rotis, sensibilis þat ȝeueþ lif and felinge and noȝt resoun in vnskilful bestes, racionalis þat ȝeueþ lif, felinge, and resoun in men.

R. Misyn tr. R. Rolle Fire of Love 52 It may not be a saule resonabyll with-outen lufe quyls it is in þis life.

c1450 (?a1400) Wars Alexander (Ashm.) l. 4381 Þe faire floryscht filds of floures & of herbys, Quare-of þe breth as of bawme blawis in oure noose, Þat ilk sensitife saule mast souorly delyte.

a1500 (a1450) tr. Secreta Secret. (Ashm. 396) 33 Richesse causeth enduryng of the soule animall [Lambeth saule bestfull; L. anime animalis].

1587 Sir P. Sidney & A. Golding tr. P. de Mornay Trewnesse Christian Relig. xv. 275 Auerrhoes, and..Alexander of Aphrodise,..vpholde that there is but one vniuersall reasonable Soule or mynd, which worketh all our discourses in vs.

1634 T. Herbert Relation Some Yeares Trauaile 209 A soft pith, in which consists the soule and vegetatiue vertue of that tree.

a1676 M. Hale Primitive Originat. Mankind (1677) 33 The sensible Soul of a vast Whale exerciseth its regiment to every part of that huge structure with the same efficacy and facility as the Soul of a Fly or a Mite doth.

1725 I. Watts Logick i. vi. §3 Our elder Philosophers have generally made use of the Word Soul to signify that Principle whereby a Plant grows, and they called it the vegetative Soul.

1768 A. Tucker Light of Nature IV. xxi. 46 The rational soul is compleatly formed..before entrance into the human body.

1839 H. Hallam Introd. Lit. Europe II. iii. 142 The reasonable soul..in mankind is not numerically one.

1887 G. T. Curtis Creation or Evolution? ii. 57 Each of these..immortal souls would be placed in a mortal body in contact and conflict with the two mortal souls of appetite, disturbance, and mutiny.

1941 C. Fillmore Teach us to Pray 28 The animal soul comprises all sensations and all thoughts that we entertain with reference to animal life.

1999 M. R. Allen in R. H. Popkin Columbia Hist. Western Philos. 301 Aristotle asserts..that the rational soul originates outside the body, yet elsewhere he criticizes Plato for arguing that when the soul learns, it recalls what it knew in a preterrestrial state.

5. Applied to a person.

a. With possessive adjective. (A form of affectionate address for) a person regarded as a vital or essential part of one's life. Also in soul of one's soul. Now archaic or literary.

ΘΚΠ

the mind > emotion > love > terms of endearment > [noun]

darlingc888

belamy?c1225

culver?c1225

dearc1230

sweetheartc1290

heartc1300

sweetc1330

honeya1375

dovec1386

jewelc1400

birdc1405

cinnamonc1405

honeycombc1405

lovec1405

wantonc1450

mulling?a1475

daisyc1485

crowdy-mowdy?a1513

honeysop?a1513

powsowdie?a1513

suckler?a1513

foolc1525

buttinga1529

whitinga1529

beautiful1534

turtle-dove1535

soula1538

heartikin1540

bully?1548

turtle1548

lamba1556

nyletc1557

sweet-lovea1560

coz1563

ding-ding1564

pugs1566

golpol1568

sparling1570

lover1573

pug1580

bulkin1582

mopsy1582

chuck1589

bonny1594

chick1594

sweetikin1596

ladybird1597

angel1598

muss1598

pinkany1599

sweetkin1599

duck1600

joy1600

sparrowc1600

sucket1605

nutting1606

chuckaby1607

tickling1607

bagpudding1608

heartling1608

chucking1609

dainty1611

flittermouse1612

honeysuckle1613

fubs1614

bawcocka1616

pretty1616

old thinga1625

bun1627

duckling1630

bulchin1633

bulch?c1640

sweetling1648

friscoa1652

ding-dongs1662

buntinga1668

cocky1680

dearie1681

chucky1683

lovey1684

machree1689

nykin1693

pinkaninny1696

nug1699

hinny1724

puss1753

pet1767

dovey1769

sweetie1778

lovey-dovey1781

lovely1791

ducky1819

toy1822

acushla1825

alanna1825

treat1825

amigo1830

honey child1832

macushla1834

cabbage1840

honey-bunch1874

angel pie1878

m'dear1887

bach1889

honey baby1895

prawn1895

hon1896

so-and-so1897

cariad1899

pumpkin1900

honey-bun1902

pussums1912

snookums1919

treasure1920

wogger1922

amico1929

sugar1930

baby cake1949

angel cake1951

lamb-chop1962

petal1974

bae2006

a1538 A. Abell Roit or Quheill of Tyme f. 113^v, in Dict. Older Sc. Tongue at Saul In his hall wes nocht admittit bardis na fenȝeit fulis bot ane certane of pure barnis callit his saulis.

1581 G. Pettie tr. S. Guazzo Ciuile Conuersat. (1586) i. 33 b Politike louers, who..tearme her..sometime the heart of their life, sometime their soule.

1600 W. Shakespeare Midsummer Night's Dream iii. ii. 247 My loue, my life, my soule, faire Helena.

1654 E. Gayton Pleasant Notes Don Quixot iii. xiii. 165 O persevere (soule of my soule) And act according to thy word.

1732 H. Baker & J. Miller tr. Molière Hypochondriack i. vi. 51 in Sel. Comedies VIII Alas! my poor little Love! and how then, my Soul?

1749 Solomon & Abra 41 Soul of my Soul, and Darling of my Eyes! Oh! rise to Abra, and to Pleasure rise!

1832 Ld. Tennyson Œnone in Poems (new ed.) 54 My own Œnone,..mine own soul, Behold this fruit.

1873 M. C. Ames Memorial Alice & Phoebe Cary vi. 118 The young sister who for so many years was the soul of her soul and the life of her life.

1907 D. G. Phillips Light-fingered Gentry xxvii. 375 You make me tremble with passion and with fear. Neva, my love, my soul.

1995 M. Espinosa Dark Plums 218 Come, Adrianne, come. You are my soul. You are my missing part.

b. The personification of some (admirable) quality or thing. Frequently intensified by very. Cf. sense 6c.

ΘΚΠ

society > communication > representation > physical representation of abstraction > personification > [noun] > personification of some quality

soul1605

soul1819

1605 1st Pt. Jeronimo sig. E3^v Prince Balthezer,..The very soule of true nobility.

a1616 W. Shakespeare Timon of Athens (1623) i. ii. 209 O he's the very soule of Bounty.

1658 A. Cokayne Chain of Golden Poems 113 Here lies matchless Pilkington: He was the soul of Musick, did contain All sorts of it in his harmonious brain.

1766 O. Goldsmith Vicar of Wakefield II. xii. 184 My brother indeed was the soul of honour.

1769 O. Ruffhead Life A. Pope 496 In a word, he was the very Soul of Friendship.

1827 J. Boaden Mem. Mrs. Siddons II. xviii. 261 She is the soul of moderation.

1857 H. M. G. Smythies Married for Love I. v. 67 She is the very soul of sensibility—all heart, all mind!

1904 J. L. Ewell Story of Byfield 139 He was the soul of kindness.

1976 R. Lehmann Sea-grape Tree 30 He's the soul of courtesy but he can be a wee bit difficult.

2006 D. Donnelly You may now kill Bride xi. 73 I haven't always been the soul of discretion myself.

c. The leader or inspirer of some business, cause, movement, etc.; a chief agent, prime mover, or leading spirit.the life and soul of the party: see life n. 5a.

ΘΚΠ

society > authority > control > person in control > [noun] > leader > of a cause or movement

soul1640

apostle1810

1640 H. Parker Case Shipmony 12 The sacred person of the King..is the soule of Law, in whose power alone it is to execute Law.

1662 J. Davies tr. A. Olearius Voy. & Trav. Ambassadors 366 The Chancellor, who was the President of the King's Council, the Soul of Affairs [Fr. l'ame des affaires].

1688 R. Holme Acad. Armory iii. 113/2 The Master Printer..is the Soul of Printing.

1720 D. Defoe Mem. Cavalier 128 The Soul of the War was dead.

1769 W. Robertson Hist. Charles V III. ix. 131 Francis.., whom he considered as the soul and mover of any confederacy.

1808 W. Scott Marmion vi. xxxix. 375 Unnamed by Hollinshed or Hall, He was the living soul of all.

1855 T. B. Macaulay Hist. Eng. III. xi. 15 He was the author and the soul of the European coalition.

1882 W. Ballantine Some Exper. Barrister's Life xvii. 171 As long as he remained..he was the soul of the table.

1917 E. Channing Hist. U.S. IV. viii. 215 Thomas Jefferson was the soul of the Republican party and its recognized head.

1994 K. C. Hatch tr. B. B. Dadié Afr. in Paris 23 She was the soul of the resistance movement.

6. Applied to a thing.

(a) Chiefly with the and of. The essential, fundamental, animating, or vital part or feature of something abstract. Also occasionally as a mass noun. Sometimes intensified by very.

ΘΚΠ

the world > existence and causation > existence > intrinsicality or inherence > essence or intrinsic nature > [noun]

pitheOE

i-cundeeOE

roota1325

substancec1330

juicec1380

marrowa1382

formc1385

acta1398

quidditya1398

substantial forma1398

inward1398

savourc1400

inwardc1450

allaya1456

essencya1475

being1521

bottom1531

spirit?1534

summary1548

ecceity1549

core1556

flower1568

formality1570

sum and substance1572

alloy1594

soul1598

inwardness1605

quid1606

fibre1607

selfness1611

whatness1611

essentialityc1616

propera1626

the whole shot1628

substantiala1631

esse1642

entity1643

virtuality1646

ingeny1647

quoddity1647

intimacy1648

ens1649

inbeing1661

essence1667

interiority1701

intrinsic1716

stamen1758

character1761

quidditas1782

hyparxis1792

rasa1800

bone1829

what1861

isness1865

inscape1868

as-suchness1909

Wesen1959

1598 W. Shakespeare Henry IV, Pt. 1 iv. i. 50 Therein should we read The very bottome and the soule of hope.

1604 W. Shakespeare Hamlet ii. ii. 91 Breuitie is the soule of wit.

?1610 J. Fletcher Faithfull Shepheardesse iv. sig. H3 I haue bene woed by many with no lesse, Soule of affection.

1634 J. Ford Chron. Hist. Perkin Warbeck iii. sig. E3^v Money giues soule to action.

c1670 T. Hobbes Dial. Com. Laws (1681) 2 Reason is the Soul of the Law.

1750 Fisheries Revived 47 Dispatch is the very Soul of Trade.

1775 P. Schuyler Let. 6 Aug. in J. Sparks Corr. Amer. Revol. (1853) I. 14 That proper spirit of discipline and subordination, which is the very soul of an army.

1807 J. Barlow Columbiad iii. 118 Thro the ranks he breathes the soul of war.

1817 W. Hazlitt Round Table II. lii. 256 Nature is the soul of art.

1892 B. F. Westcott Gospel of Life 100 The religious history of the world is the very soul of history.

1930 W. S. Maugham Gent. in Parlour xii. 64 Pornography rather than brevity is the soul of wit.

1988 Observer 18 Jan. 5/5 Its [sc. the magazine's] staff believe they are fighting for its very soul.

2003 W. Greider Soul of Capitalism v. 190 Playfulness is the soul of imagination.

(b) In the same sense, with reference to a material thing, object, or place.

ΘΚΠ

the world > existence and causation > existence > intrinsicality or inherence > essence or intrinsic nature > [noun] > of a material thing

soul1658

1658 tr. G. della Porta Nat. Magick vii. ii. 192 A Loadstone wrapt up in burning coles..lost its quality of its soul that was gone, namely, its attractive vertue [L. qua dissitus simul cum abeuntis animae qualitate trahendi beneficium amisisse].

1662 J. Davies tr. A. Olearius Voy. & Trav. J. Albert de Mandelslo 32 in Voy. & Trav. Ambassadors This excellent scent..may be called the soul of all Perfume [Fr. l'ame de tout le parfum].

1713 A. Pope Windsor-Forest 11 He..With Chymic Art exalts the Min'ral Pow'rs, And draws the Aromatick Souls of Flow'rs.

1821 W. Scott Kenilworth I. i. 9 Your Spaniard is too wise a man to send you the very soul of the grape.

1855 Ld. Tennyson Maud xxi. vi, in Maud & Other Poems 69 The soul of the rose went into my blood.

1890 W. J. Gordon Foundry 71 But ‘the soul of a ship is her engines’.

1900 National Druggist June p. xxxvi The Syrup is the Soul of the Soda; if the Syrup is Good, the Soda is Good, and Vice Versa.

1988 M. Winegardner Elvis Presley Boulevard vi. 89 The clothing is the soul of the room.

2006 A. Ferguson Christopher Killer (2007) i. 11 The kitchen is the soul of the house.

b. An element, principle, or trace of something.Chiefly with allusion to Shakespeare's use (see quot. a1616).

ΘΚΠ

the world > relative properties > quantity > smallness of quantity, amount, or degree > [noun] > a small quantity or amount > a slight touch or trace

specec1330

taste1390

lisounc1400

savourc1400

smatcha1500

smell?a1505

spice1531

smack1539

shadow1586

surmise1586

relish1590

tang1593

touch1597

stain1609

tincture1612

dasha1616

soula1616

twanga1640

whiff1644

haut-goût1650

casta1661

stricturea1672

tinge1736

tinct1752

vestige1756

smattering1764

soupçon1766

smutch1776

shade1791

suspicion1809

lineament1811

trait1815

tint1817

trace1827

skiff1839

spicing1844

smudgea1871

ghost1887

a1616 W. Shakespeare Henry V (1623) iv. i. 4 There is some soule of goodnesse in things euill.

1846 H. Ellison in Voices of True-hearted 154/2 Men..still crave: Things with a soul of good in them to save Them from oblivion.

1862 H. Spencer First Princ. i. i. 3 We too often forget that not only is there ‘a soul of goodness in things evil’, but very generally also, a soul of truth in things erroneous.

1908 Biblical World Oct. 249 Morality cannot be splendid and compelling unless it have a soul of magnificence in it.

1933 C. F. Thwing Friends of Men xviii. 293 Peabody ever seemed to find the soul of goodness in things morally neutral or even evil.

2009 D. L. Farmer Learning Bk. i. 7 They may be overused expressions, clichés, but each has a soul of truth in it.

c. The manifestation or embodiment of some (usually admirable or desirable) quality or thing. Frequently intensified by very. Cf. sense 5b.

ΘΚΠ

society > communication > representation > physical representation of abstraction > personification > [noun] > personification of some quality

soul1605

soul1819

1819 La Belle Assemblée Aug. 63/1 The rose is more than beautiful; it is the very soul of beauty.

1857 Harper's Mag. Apr. 609/2 It is all absolute mountain, absolute forest, absolute solitude. In winter it is the very soul of desolation.

1908 W. B. F. Bovill Hungary & Hungarians xix. 330 Here is a charmingly situated, amply equipped health resort. It was the very soul of restfulness.

1915 Atlantic Monthly July 84/2 It was the very soul of home, from the threshold to the branches of the elm.

1988 S. Hellman Ital. Communism in Transition p. viii A national strategy that was the very soul of moderation.

2006 New Yorker 10 July 18/2 The star of this dish was a supporting actor—a wild-mushroom flan that was the soul of savoriness.

II. The immaterial part of a person; a person's spirit.

7. In Christianity and other religions.

a. The spiritual or immaterial part of a person considered in relation to God and religious or moral precepts.Usually with explicit or implicit reference to the belief that the state or condition of a person's soul is contingent upon his or her conduct during earthly life, and subject to divine judgement following physical death. cure of souls: see cure n.¹ 4.

ΘΚΠ

society > faith > aspects of faith > spirituality > soul > [noun]

souleOE

spiritc1384

better half1629

atman1785

p'o1850

society > faith > aspects of faith > spirituality > soul > [noun] > with regard to moral aspect

souleOE

α.

eOE (Kentish) Charter: Ealhburg to Christ Church, Canterbury (Sawyer 1195) in F. E. Harmer Sel. Eng. Hist. Docs. 9th & 10th Cent. (1914) 9 Suilc man sue hit awege, ðonne se hit on his sawale.

eOE (Mercian) Vespasian Psalter (1965) xviii. 7 (8) Lex domini inrepraehensibilis, conuertens animas : ęew dryhtnes untelwyrðe gecerrende sawle.

OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) x. 260 Se ðe rihtlice gelyfð on crist & geornlice bit his saule [lOE Vesp. D.xiv sawle] onlihttinge, he sitt be ðam wege biddende.

c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 2921 Swa þatt itt drihhtin cweme be & halsumm till hiss sawle.

a1225 MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 71 (MED) God us helpe..þet lif and saule beon iborȝen.

c1225 (?c1200) Hali Meiðhad (Bodl.) (1940) 202 Ne hearmeð hit te nawiht, ne suleð þi sawle.

J. Gaytryge Lay Folks' Catech. (York Min.) (1901) 86 The seuent vertu..is methe or methefulnsse [sic]..That hedis us fra outrage..And kepes us in clennesse of bodi and of saule.

a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 1568 (MED) Al þair luf þai gaue to lust, þai did þair sauls all to rust.

c1485 ( G. Hay Bk. Law of Armys (2005) 15 The wrang errouris, the quhilkis tynis mony a saule.

a1509 King Henry VII in H. Ellis Orig. Lett. Eng. Hist. (1824) 1st Ser. I. 44 In all other thyngs that I may knowe should be to youre honour and plesure and weale of youre salle.

?a1525 (c1450) Christ's Burial & Resurrection i. l. 296 in F. J. Furnivall Digby Plays (1896) 181 Thou knew ther were no remedy to redeym syn, But a bath of þi blude to bath mans saule in.

1568 A. Scott Poems (1896) xxxvi. 9 Wesche me, and mak my sawle serene Frome all iniquite.

c1615 W. Mure Misc. Poems xii. 4 Awalk, my sillie saul, in sin quhich too securely lyes.

1634 Ld. Wariston Diary (1911) I. 200 My saule violented and urged God by this argumenting prayer.

1786 R. Burns Twa Dogs xxi, in Poems 17 Thrang a parliamentin, For Britain's guid his saul indentin.

1920 C. Murray In Country Places 33 There's runts syne o' fifty, o' saxty an' mair, Would hooie their sauls for a kiss an' a clap.

β. a1200 MS Trin. Cambr. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 213 (MED) He..hefieð his lichame and heneð his soule.a1300 (c1275) Physiologus (1991) 92 Wið pater noster & crede..leren he sal his nede, bidden bone to gode..tilen him so ðe sowles fode.c1300 Havelok (Laud) (1868) 1422 But grim was wis,..Wolde he nouth his soule shende.a1393 J. Gower Confessio Amantis (Fairf.) Prol. l. 453 (MED) Thei prechen ous in audience That noman schal his soule empeire.c1450 tr. Secreta Secret. (Royal) 9 (MED) Vndirstondyng is cheef of the governaunce of man and helthe of thi sowle.1473–5 in Cal. Proc. Chancery Queen Elizabeth (1830) II. p. lix That he stode in grete perell of his sowle lyke to be dampned.1508 J. Fisher Treat. Penyt. Psalmes sig. aa.v Makynge this holy psalme wherby he..was restored to his soules helth.1582 W. Allen Briefe Hist. Glorious Martyrdom sig. e8 His going..was only for his soules health, to learne to saue his soule.a1616 W. Shakespeare Measure for Measure (1623) ii. iv. 65 Ile take it as a perill to my soule, It is no sinne at all. 1665 S. Pepys Diary 26 July (1972) VI. 171 I begin to think of setting things in order, which I pray God enable me to put, both as to soul and body.1758 S. Hayward Seventeen Serm. Introd. p. xv Success..crowning our imperfect labours in the conversion of souls.1769 H. Brooke Fool of Quality IV. xvii. 31 The manifold distempers of your sin-sick soul.1819 W. Scott Bride of Lammermoor x, in Tales of my Landlord 3rd Ser. I. 279 To hazard my soul in telling lies.1871 G. Meredith Harry Richmond I. xii. 195 Labour you will in my vessel, for your soul's health.1914 Catholic World Dec. 394 This volume deals with..the relations between the soul and God.1984 M. M. Aroub Qu'ran & Interpreters I. 194 Fasting is disciplining the soul through devotional exercises on its journey to God.2004 L. Martines Loredana (2005) 161 I often think my soul can't be saved no matter how much I pray to Mary and Christ.

b. This spiritual or immaterial part regarded as surviving a person's physical death and believed to be capable of happiness or misery depending on divine judgement.The ‘soul’ in this state is usually personified, passing into sense 8.

ΚΠ

eOE (Kentish) Charter: Oswulf & Beornðryð to Christ Church, Canterbury (Sawyer 1188) in F. E. Harmer Sel. Eng. Hist. Docs. 9th & 10th Cent. (1914) 2 Ðęt mon gedele to aelmessan aet ðere tide fore mine sawle & Osuulfes & Beornðryðe.

eOE (Kentish) Royal Charter: Æðelberht to Æðelred (Sawyer 332) in W. de G. Birch Cartularium Saxonicum (1887) II. 118 Ic..iow fer godes lufe bidde þet ge hit minre sawle nyt gedeo.

lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) anno 1086 Se cyng dyde þa swa his fæder him bebead ær he dead wære: dælde þa gersuman for his fæder saule to ælcen mynstre þe wes innan Englelande.

c1275 (?OE) Writ of Edward the Confessor, Chertsey Abbey (Sawyer 1093) in F. E. Harmer Anglo-Saxon Writs (1952) 208 Ich hit..Gode geuþe mine saule to helpene.

c1325 (c1300) Chron. Robert of Gloucester (Calig.) 7591 An abbeye he let rere..uor hor soulen þat þere aslawe were.

1340 Ayenbite (1866) 14 Ech..ssel..onderuonge his mede ine bodye and ine zaule be þet he heþ ofguo ine þise liue.

a1425 (c1333–52) L. Minot Poems (1914) 17 God assoyle þaire sawls, sais all, Amen.

1488 in T. Dickson Accts. Treasurer Scotl. (1877) I. 90 To pay..a prest to sing for the qwenis sawle.

1502 in S. Tymms Wills & Inventories Bury St. Edmunds (1850) 95 I wyll that an honest prest and a queerman shall syng for my soule.

1555 R. Eden tr. Peter Martyr of Angleria Decades of Newe Worlde f. 261 They..thinke that the soules of deade menne are not helped with the suffragies of preestes.

c1600 Wriothesley's Chron. Eng. (1875) I. 42 I submit them [sc. myne offences] to God, beseechinge him to have mercye on my sowle.

1689 T. Comber Rom. Forgeries in Councils ii. 140 The Popish way of offering Mass for the Souls of the Deceased.

1783 T. Warton Specimen Hist. Oxfordshire (ed. 2) 3 A..chaplain residing with the family..before the Reformation, was occupied in singing daily mass for the souls of those interred in the vault.

1844 U.S. Catholic Mag. & Monthly Rev. Nov. 743/1 They had now come..to offer up their humble prayers for the heavenly happiness of his departed soul.

1899 ‘Zuinglius Jr.’ Who will Win? xii. 182 I shall have no Masses said for my soul when I die.

1940 ‘G. Borodin’ Visions of Contempt i. 14 My brothers died..and all that was expected of me was that I should pray for their deceased souls.

2001 New Encycl. Islam (rev. ed.) 151/2 One of these prayers should be a petition for the happiness of the departed soul.

c. In various phrases referring to a person's death.

ΚΠ

OE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Tiber. B.i) anno 1012 Mid þam dynte he nyþer asah, & his halige blod on þa eorðan feol, & his haligan sawle to Godes rice asende.

a1300 Passion our Lord 482 in R. Morris Old Eng. Misc. (1872) 51 (MED) Vader, ich myne soule biteche in þyne honde.

1387 Will in R. W. Chambers & M. Daunt Bk. London Eng. (1931) 209 I, Robert Corn, Ceteseyn of london, be-quethe my sowle to god.

a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 210 How our leuedi endid and yald Hir sely saul.

c1440 (a1350) Sir Isumbras (Thornton) (1844) l. 733 God..My saule I wyte into thy hande, For I kepe to lyffe no mare!

c1480 (a1400) St. Matthew 312 in W. M. Metcalfe Legends Saints Sc. Dial. (1896) I. 199 Eglippus in til gud elde, to god of hewyne, þe sawle can ȝeld.

1516 in J. W. Clay Testamenta Eboracensia (1902) VI. 1 I bequeath my soull to the holie Trinitie.

1596 J. Dalrymple tr. J. Leslie Hist. Scotl. (1895) II. 130 King Henrie..his saul commendis to God and his body to the clay.

1601 A. Munday & H. Chettle Death Earle of Huntington sig. D^v I bequeath my soule to all soules sauer, And will my bodie to be buried, At Wakefield.

a1639 J. Dyke Right Receiving of Christ (1640) iv. 56 Then full faine wilt thou be to have Chirst [sic] Iesus receive thy soule.

1704 J. Ashe Short Acct. William Bagshaw 32 He..surrendred his Pious Soul into the hands of his Redeemer.

a1770 G. Whitefield Will in Scots Mag. Jan. (1771) 20/1 In the fullest assurance of faith I commend my soul into the hands of the ever-loving, altogether lovely, never failing Jesus.

1819 P. B. Shelley Cenci iv. i. 59 My soul, which is a scourge, will I resign Into the hands of him who wielded it.

1869 A. C. Thompson Seeds & Sheaves xiii. 283 William the Conqueror expired, saying, ‘I commend my soul to Mary.’

1901 Essex Rev. Jan. 46 The suffering patient gave a gasp, and his soul returned to God.

2004 J. Ceely Mina (2005) 238 Dedicating himself to God, he closed his eyes and gave up his soul.

a. The disembodied spirit of a deceased person (or occasionally an animal) regarded as a separate entity and invested with some degree of personality and form.Chiefly with reference to heaven, hell, or other place of afterlife according to the theological concept at sense 7a.ghost-soul: see ghost n. and adj. Compounds 3. the holy souls: see holy adj. 3a.

ΘΚΠ

the world > the supernatural > supernatural being > ghost or phantom > [noun]

soulOE

huea1000

ghostOE

fantasyc1325

spiritc1350

phantomc1384

phantasmc1430

haunterc1440

shadowa1464

appearance1488

wraith1513

hag1538

spoorn1584

vizarda1591

life-in-death1593

phantasma1598

umbra1601

larve1603

spectre1605

spectrum1611

apparitiona1616

shadea1616

shapea1616

showa1616

idolum1619

larva1651

white hat?1693

zumbi1704

jumbie1764

duppy1774

waff1777

zombie1788

Wild Huntsman1796

spook1801

ghostie1810

hantua1811

preta1811

bodach1814

revenant1823

death-fetch1826

sowlth1829

haunt1843

night-bat1847

spectrality1850

thivish1852

beastie1867

ghost soul1869

barrow-wight1891

resurrect1892

waft1897

churel1901

comeback1908

OE Crist III 944 Halge sawle mid hyra frean farað, þonne folca weard..eorðan mægðe sylfa geseceð.

OE Blickling Homilies 209 On ðæm clife hangodan..manige swearte saula be heora handum gebundne.

lOE Homily (Faust. A.ix) in R. Willard Two Apocrypha in Old Eng. Homilies (1935) 48 Sanctus Michahel nimð þa soðfæstan sawle and gelæt hi beforan Godes heahsetle, and þær heo gesyhð ealle hyre weorc þe heo to gode dyde her on worulde.

a1200 MS Trin. Cambr. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 115 (MED) Þo folgede ure helende michel feord of englen and of holie soules.

?a1400 (a1338) R. Mannyng Chron. (Petyt) (1996) i. l. 9067 Paiens, cristen, many were slawen, many saule [a1450 Lamb. sowle] of body drawen.

c1405 (c1387–95) G. Chaucer Canterbury Tales Prol. (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 512 A Chauntrye for soules.

1485 Malory's Morte Darthur (Caxton) xvi. xiii. sig. Riiij Thenne oure lord Ihesus Cryste shewed hym vnto yow in the lykenes of a sowle that suffred grete anguysshe.

1513 G. Douglas tr. Virgil Æneid vi. xi. 3 Sawlis..quhilkis wer for to wend To mydle erd, and thair in bodeis ascend.

1530 Compend. Olde Treat. sig. A.vi^v They be cowntable of as many sowlys as dyen in thys default.

1616 J. Lane Contin. Squire's Tale iv. 46 (note) And in her glasse, white soles ascendinge, spied the narrowe waie to theire Lord glorified.

1687 J. Norris Coll. Misc. 88 So Devils and damned Souls in hell Fry in the fire with which they dwell.

1702 P. King Hist. Apostles Creed iv. 204 The separated Souls of the Godly suffer the Pains of Hell.

1751 T. Gray Elegy xxiii. 9 On some fond breast the parting soul relies.

1812 Ld. Byron Childe Harold: Cantos I & II ii. viii. 65 If,..there be A land of souls beyond that sable shore.

1870 C. H. Pearson Young Pioneers of North-west xx. 250 By the dismal ceremony the soul of a dead brave was being wafted across the dark waters into the Indian's paradise.

1904 in S. S. Rau tr. S. Madhwacharya Vedanta-sutras p. xiii The Fourth Adhyaya describes..what eternal blessings the released souls enjoy in the kingdom of heaven.

1993 M. F. Brown & E. Farnández War of Shadows i.25 On the altar were paintings depicting the fate of souls in heaven and in hell.

b. With possessive adjective or genitive.

ΘΚΠ

the world > the supernatural > supernatural being > [noun] > spirit of deceased person

ghosteOE

soulOE

spiritc1384

lemurc1580

shade1616

angel1787

shen1847

dybbuk1877

the mind > mental capacity > spirituality > mind, soul, spirit, heart > [noun]

wombeOE

moodeOE

heartOE

inner manc1000

soulOE

ghostOE

sprite1340

inwit1382

consciencec1384

spiritc1384

minda1387

spirtc1415

esperite1477

inward man1526

pneuma1559

esprite1591

internala1594

interior1600

entelechy1603

inside1615

psyche1648

sprit1653

citta1853

undersoul1868

Geist1871

heart-mind1959

OE Blickling Homilies 211 Uton nu biddan Sanctus Michael geornlice þæt he ure saula gelæde on gefean.

OE Ælfric Lives of Saints (Julius) (1900) II. 142 Eft se halga Cuðberht..geseah hu Godes ænglas feredon Aidanes sawle þæs halgan bisceopes, bliðe to heofonum.

c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) l. 14789 Heofne is þe al ȝaru þider scal þi saulen [c1300 Otho saule] uaren.

a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 4136 His bodi was biried wið angeles hond,..In-to lef reste his sowle wond.

c1430 (c1386) G. Chaucer Legend Good Women (Cambr. Gg.4.27) (1879) l. 2493 The deuyl sette here soules bothe a fere.

a1450 Lessons of Dirige (Digby) l. 15 in J. Kail 26 Polit. Poems (1904) 108 Contrary to godis hest Þou purchasest þy saule helle prisoun.

1474 W. Caxton tr. Game & Playe of Chesse (1883) ii. iv. 52 They lyue in her sowles gloriously that ben slain..for the comyn wele.

1560 J. Daus tr. J. Sleidane Commentaries f. cxv^v It was beleued certenly that dead mens soules dyd walke after they were buried.

1599 A. Hume Hymnes sig. B3 Then sall my singing saull reioyce, And flee aboue the skie.

1615 G. Sandys Relation of Journey 266 Saint German..here found the soule of Pascasus tormented with heate.

1689 W. Sherlock Pract. Disc. Death vii. 266 Death must translate us to an immutable and unchangeable state. By this I do not mean, that as soon as we go out of these Bodies, our Souls will immediately be as happy or miserable, as ever they shall be.

1764 J. Langhorne Lett. Theodosius & Constantia (ed. 3) 180 Indulge, my Constantia, the pleasing hope that our souls will know each other in their future appointment.

a1796 W. Burns Poems & Songs (1968) I. 78 His saul has ta'en some other way, I fear, the left-hand road.

1842 Ld. Tennyson May Queen (new ed.) Concl. xi, in Poems (new ed.) I. 172 I know The blessed music went that way my soul will have to go.

1871 B. Jowett in tr. Plato Dialogues I. 327 Another world in which the souls of the dead are gathered together.

1922 M. N. Dhalla Zoroastrian Civilisation xxiv. 182 His soul suffers after his death at the Bridge of Judgement.

1997 J. P. Downing Creative Teaching 107 The chosen youth is sacrificed. His soul will fly to heaven and enjoy the sweetest and highest pleasures there.

III. An individual person, and related senses.

a. A person; an individual. In early use also: a living thing. Chiefly with preceding number or quantifier, as every.Frequently applied to the number of people on board a ship or other large vehicle.In early use chiefly in translations of, or allusions to, Scripture. In quot. c1180 with reference to the (presumed) progeny of Lamech; cf.:

a735 Bede In Principium Genesis ii Sicut..Josephus..affirmat, lxx et vii animae progenitae sunt de stirpe Cain, quae diluvio perierunt.

ΘΚΠ

the world > people > person > [noun]

hadc900

lifesmaneOE

maneOE

world-maneOE

ghostOE

wyeOE

lifeOE

son of manOE

wightc1175

soulc1180

earthmanc1225

foodc1225

person?c1225

creaturec1300

bodyc1325

beera1382

poppetc1390

flippera1400

wat1399

corsec1400

mortal?a1425

deadly?c1450

hec1450

personagec1485

wretcha1500

human1509

mundane1509

member1525

worma1556

homo1561

piece of flesh1567

sconce1567

squirrel?1567

fellow creature1572

Adamite1581

bloat herringa1586

earthling1593

mother's child1594

stuff1598

a piece of flesh1600

wagtail1607

bosom1608

fragment1609

boots1623

tick1631

worthy1649

earthlies1651

snap1653

pippin1665

being1666

personal1678

personality1678

sooterkin1680

party1686

worldling1687

human being1694

water-wagtail1694

noddle1705

human subject1712

piece of work1713

somebody1724

terrestrial1726

anybody1733

individual1742

character1773

cuss1775

jig1781

thingy1787

bod1788

curse1790

his nabs1790

article1796

Earthite1814

critter1815

potato1815

personeityc1816

nibs1821

somebody1826

tellurian1828

case1832

tangata1840

prawn1845

nigger1848

nut1856

Snooks1860

mug1865

outfit1867

to deliver the goods1870

hairpin1879

baby1880

possum1894

hot tamale1895

babe1900

jobbie1902

virile1903

cup of tea1908

skin1914

pisser1918

number1919

job1927

apple1928

mush1936

face1944

jong1956

naked ape1965

oke1970

punter1975

OE Ælfric Old Eng. Hexateuch: Gen. (Claud.) ii. 7 God gesceop eornostlice man of ðære eorðan lame, & on ableow on his ansyne lifes orðunge, & se man wæs geworht on libbendre sawle [L. animam viventem].]

c1180 Notes to Hexateuch (Claud. B.iv) in A. N. Doane & W. P. Stoneman Purloined Lett. (2011) 28 Syxti & seofontene saulen..of Lamech; forfeden [prob. read forðferden] in diluuio.

?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 179 Þulliche þochtes ofte inflesliche saulen [c1230 Corpus Cambr. sawlen, a1250 Nero soulen] wrencheð ut..flesliche fondunges.

a1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Bodl. 959) (1959) Gen. ix. 10 I schall make stable my couenant with ȝou & wiþ ȝoure seed after ȝou & to all soul lyuing [L. omnem animam viventem] þat is with ȝou as wele in fouleȝ as in iumenteȝ, & in beesteȝ of þe erþ.

c1390 Castle of Love (Vernon) (1967) l. 448 Nis þer nout in world..Þat nis destrued..But eiȝte soulen, þat weren iȝemed In þe schup.

a1425 Rev. Methodius in J. Trevisa Dialogus Militem et Clericum (1925) 97 Noe toke of eche soule lyuynge [a1450 BL Add. al lyfyng þinges], as wel of fowles as of beestis.

c1430 (c1380) G. Chaucer Parl. Fowls (Cambr. Gg.4.27) (1871) l. 33 Erthe and soulis that thereon dwelle.

1535 Bible (Coverdale) Lev. xi. 46 All maner of soules y^t crepe vpon earth.

c1555 Manifest Detection Diceplay sig. Diiii He wilbe your cuntry man at least, & peraduenture either of kinne, or aly, or some soule sib vnto you.

1614 W. Lithgow Most Delectable Disc. Peregrination sig. D2^v Below the middle part, there was but one body, and aboue the middle there was two liuing soules, each one separated from another.

a1687 W. Petty Polit. Anat. Ireland (1691) 18 The number of British slain in 11 years was 112 thousand Souls.

1724 Briton No. 24. 104 We have now pretty accurately ascertain'd the Number of Souls..existing in England.

1776 Earl of Carlisle in J. H. Jesse G. Selwyn & his Contemp. (1844) III. 158 Not the worse for having levanted every soul at Newmarket.

1819 Ld. Byron Don Juan: Canto II lxi. 149 Nine souls more went in her: the long-boat still Kept above water.

1894 Ld. Wolseley Life Marlborough I. 245 There were about three hundred souls on board.

1927 J. Buchan Witch Wood i. 23 In Woodilee there was signing of the Covenant by every soul that could make a scart with a pen.

1983 Times 30 Dec. 8/6 Some immense airliner with hundreds of souls on board.

2005 I. Vincent Bodies & Souls ii. 71 In the early days..the Jewish community in Buenos Aires comprised just fifteen hundred souls.

b. In negative phrases, esp. not a soul: nobody.

ΘΚΠ

the world > existence and causation > existence > non-existence > [phrase] > nothing, no one, not any

never onec1175

never ac1300

never kinsc1300

no kinsc1350

for odd or evenc1425

never anyc1522

penny nor paternoster1528

never a one1534

not a soul1568

neither top nor toe1610

no flesh1663

neither horn nor hoof1664

no sort of‥1736

no nothing1815

1568 ( D. Lindsay Satyre (Bannatyne) l. 1847 in Wks. (1931) II. 90 The feind a sawll I trow will ken me.

1597 Bp. J. King Lect. Ionas x. 135 If this be the case of vs all, that there is not a soule in the whole cluster of mankind, that hath not offended.

a1616 W. Shakespeare Tempest (1623) i. ii. 209 Not a soule But felt a Feauer.

1686 tr. J. Chardin Coronation Solyman 111 in Trav. Persia There was not one living soul that vouchsaf'd him a kind look.

1760 L. Sterne Life Tristram Shandy II. v. 30 When you are predetermined to take no one soul's advice.

1775 F. Burney Let. 10 June in Early Jrnls. & Lett. (1990) II. 155 We had not a soul here but our own Family.

1811 T. J. Hogg Life Shelley (1858) I. 391 I am what the sailors call ‘banyaning’. I do not see a soul.

1857 W. Collins Dead Secret I. iii. i. 136 He allowed no living soul..to enter the house.

1897 A. Morrison Dorrington Deed-box i. 24 I shall be all alone, without a soul to say a word to.

1908 G. Sanger Seventy Years Showman xxxii. 96 Not a soul among the spectators..escaped being nobbed.

1958 ‘J. Reeves’ Mulbridge Manor xii. 155 ‘See anyone?’ asked Winston. ‘Not a soul.’

2007 A. Theroux Laura Warholic xli. 663 Not a bloody soul spoke Hebrew. Nobody.

c. Esp. with reference to the feudal system of Tsarist Russia: a serf; a peasant. Chiefly with preceding number. Now historical.

ΘΚΠ

society > authority > subjection > slavery or bondage > [noun] > slave > semi-slave

soul1778

serf1847

1778 J. Richard Tour from London to Petersburgh 37 Some noblemen are supposed to have a hundred thousand souls on their estates.

1806 M. Wilmot Jrnl. 17 Aug. in M. Wilmot & C. Wilmot Russ. Jrnls. (1934) iii. 271 One..often hears two Ladies..talking to each other about the sale of Lands, purchase of Souls (slaves).

1895 C. Garnett tr. I. Turgenev Fathers & Children i. 2 Nikolai Petrovitch Kirsanov..had..a fine property of two hundred souls, or, as he expressed it—since he had arranged the division of his land with the peasants..of nearly five thousand acres.

1969 V. G. Kiernan Lords of Human Kind vi. 225 Africans were being disposed of as Europeans were by their princes not long before, when the Congress of Vienna..distributed them in lots of so many thousand ‘souls’.

1977 V. S. Pritchett Gentle Barbarian i. 5 Spasskoye was..a self-sufficient feudal community..an empire numbering 5,000 ‘souls’.

c2002 D. G. Rempel & C. R. Carlson Mennonite Family in Tsarist Russia 113 The amount of land granted was based on the number of ‘souls’ (males sixteen to sixty years old).

10.

(a) With modifying adjective. Applied to a person regarded as having a specified character or quality, as honest soul, poor soul, etc. Chiefly colloquial, often expressing compassion, affection, familiarity, etc.

ΘΚΠ

the world > people > person > [noun] > as having character or qualities

thingc1225

headc1300

vesselc1384

soul1498

sprite?1507

spirit1559

stick1682

character1749

fish1751

hand1756

subject1797

person1807

good1809

specimen1817

a (bad, good, etc.) sortc1869

proposition1894

cookie1913

type1922

city1946

1498 Doctrynalle of Dethe (de Worde) sig. cii^v O moost pyteful fader of mercy for the vertue of thyn Infynyte goodnes shewe mercy and forgyuenes to this poore soule.

1519 in J. W. Clay North Country Wills (1908) I. 105 Euery yere..to give xd. to x poore soulles.

1548 Hall's Vnion: Henry V f. lx^v Innumerable sely solles dayly died and hourely starued.

1602 J. Marston Antonios Reuenge v. v. sig. K^v Call Iulio hither; where's the little sowle? I sawe him not to day.

1665 in Extracts State Papers (Friends' Hist. Soc.) (1912) 3rd Ser. 247 The honest Soules..ar much aflicted to be reuiled..by the bold faction.

1755 T. Smollett tr. M. de Cervantes Don Quixote II. iii. xv. 289 Indeed one might have seen that he was an honest soul, even at the distance of a thousand leagues.

1767 L. Sterne Let. 30 June in Lett. 1765–8 (2009) 595 He is a good soul and interests himself much in our fate.

1806 J. Beresford Miseries Human Life I. vii. 151 Paying a long visit at the retired house of a well meaning soul.

1874 F. C. Burnand My Time i. 3 Nurse Davis, the kindest soul in the world, and very fond of my mother.

1916 M. A. Taggart Hollyhock House vii. 119 You're the reliable, house-motherly little soul,..yet I'm older than you are.

1992 Oldie 21 Feb. 36/3 The wretched souls who ‘never listen to the radio at all’. Who are they?

(b) Used parenthetically, or with like.

ΚΠ

1562 E. Lewicke tr. G. Boccaccio Titus & Gisippus sig. C.i They brought him to haue his iudgement With billes and battes like men of war, Yet he (poore soule) was innocent.

?1572 R. Sempill Premonitioun Barnis of Leith (single sheet) Sillie saulis thay ar sa daft.

1615 W. Hull Mirrour of Majestie 88 She (good soule) stood by the crosse as a dolefull spectatrix of that wofull Tragedy.

1663 S. Patrick Parable of Pilgrim (1687) xx. 200 Poor Soul! who puts us upon doing..but knows not what it is to believe.

1782 W. Cowper John Gilpin 65 Now mistress Gilpin (careful soul!) Had two stone bottles found.

1811 C. K. Sharpe Let. in Corr. (1888) I. 493 For his errors, poor soul! were venial.

1870 C. Dickens Edwin Drood i. 2 Ye'll remember like a good soul.

1922 C. S. Parker Working with Working Woman vi. 185 Bridget, the dear old soul, came down that afternoon to see how I was getting along.

2002 T. Hanson in G. Kenny Galaxy not so far Away 173 It wasn't just the hard-core geeks who reacted this way, either (although they, poor souls, were the hardest hit).

b. colloquial and regional. In plural as a form of address: friends, companions. Frequently with modifying adjective. Now rare.

ΘΚΠ

the mind > emotion > love > friendliness > [noun] > friend > plural

i-freondc1000

soul1603

1603 T. Dekker et al. Patient Grissill sig. H2 Farewell, farewell, deare soules, adue adue.

a1616 W. Shakespeare Julius Caesar (1623) iii. ii. 194 Kinde Soules, what weepe you, when you but behold Our Cæsars Vesture wounded?

1649 J. Quarles Kingly Bed of Miserie 23 Cheer up; cheer up deare souls, & learne to keep Those tears.

1724 T. Chalkley Let. in Wks. (1751) 139 Well, dear Souls, if you go, I believe the Lord will go with you.

a1770 G. Whitefield Serm. in Wks. (1772) V. xv. 249 Come, dear souls, in all your rags.

1803 Anti-Gallican I. ix. 296 Come souls, then, let's rouse, with one heart and one hand.

1874 T. Hardy Far from Madding Crowd II. xxvii. 340 Come in, souls, and have something to eat and drink.

1902 E. Phillpotts River 199 ‘Good-night, souls all,’ he said rather drearily; then went out of doors.

1931 J. C. Cannell Secrets of Houdini iii. 110 ‘Good evening, souls,’ it shouted, in a peculiarly strong and yet hoarse tone.

c. With modifying adjective. A person characterized by some specified moral, intellectual, spiritual, or emotional quality (with implication of sense 2a or 3a).

ΚΠ

1635 F. Quarles Emblemes ii. v. 82 What meane dull soules, in this high measure, To haberdash In earths base wares.

1685 tr. B. Gracián y Morales Courtiers Oracle 154 The least atome of baseness is inconsistent with the generosity of great Souls.

1721 A. Ramsay Prospect of Plenty 129 Active sauls a stagnant life despise.

a1771 T. Gray Agrippina in Poems (1775) 132 Rough, stubborn souls, That struggle with the yoke.

1841 R. W. Emerson Hist. in Ess. 1st Ser. (London ed.) 17 It has been said; that ‘common souls pay with what they do; nobler souls with that which they are’.

1871 J. Morley Carlyle in Crit. Misc. 215 It was not science for headlong and impatient souls.

1937 Rotarian May 42/3 Bolder souls don't stop to acquire any right to the names before they market their imitations.

1998 A. Verghese Tennis Partner (1999) vii. 41 These men..were..the most courageous souls I had ever met.

11. In spec. use.

†a. cant. A person who loves brandy. Obsolete. rare.Apparently only attested in dictionaries or glossaries.

ΚΠ

1699 B. E. New Dict. Canting Crew He is a Soul, or loves Brandy.

b. colloquial. A person characterized by soul (sense 3b). Now rare.

ΘΚΠ

the mind > emotion > aspects of emotion > capacity for emotion > sensitiveness or tenderness > [noun] > sensitive person

sensitive plant1665

man of feeling1771

sensitive1807

soul1814

sensitivist1839

tender-heart1904

1814 Ld. Byron Jrnl. 19 Feb. in Lett. & Jrnls. (1830) I. 500 Just returned from seeing Kean in Richard. By Jove, he is a soul!

1868 Northern Monthly Mag. Apr. 548 What a soul he is! Noble from heart to lip!

1913 C. Garnett tr. F. Dostoevsky Idiot i. x. 298 He is such a soul! I've long considered him a great man.

c. British. In plural. With the and capital initial. (The name of) a social circle in the late 19th cent. which included several of England's leading politicians and intellectuals. Also in singular: a member of this circle. Now historical.

ΘΚΠ

society > society and the community > social relations > an association, society, or organization > specific societies or organizations > [noun] > cultural or intellectual

soul1890

1890 B. Potter Jrnl. 31 Dec. (1982) I. 349 Balfour..would crush them in the intervals between a flirtation with one of the ‘Souls’ and the reading of a French novel.

1920 M. Asquith Autobiogr. I. xi. 202 Although I can hardly claim Symonds as a Soul, he was..much interested in our circle.

1930 A. Nevins H. White vii. 81 Lord Charles Beresford..remarked at a dinner at Lord Brownlow's in 1888: ‘You all sit and talk about each others' souls—I shall call you the “Souls”.’

2002 A. N. Wilson Victorians vi. 559 Sargent was the painter who captured the essence of the Souls, as in his stupendous portrait of The Wyndham Sisters.

IV. Extended uses.

12. Cookery. The lungs of a goose (or occasionally another fowl). Now rare (English regional (northern) in later use).

ΘΚΠ

the world > food and drink > food > animals for food > fowls > [noun] > cuts or parts of fowl

wingc1470

soul?a1475

giblet1546

merrythought1598

sideman1632

sidesman1642

drumstick1646

pinion1655

side bone1712

chicken liver1733

pope's nose1788

liver wing1796

apron1807

parson's nose1836

stumps1845

oyster1855

supreme1856

wishbone1860

pulling bone1877

carcass1883

pully-bone1897

pull-bonea1903

chicken breast1941

chicken tender1955

?a1475 Noble Bk. Cookry in Middle Eng. Dict. at Soul(e To make sauce madame..tak the gessern, the wings, the skyn, and the soule of the gose and put them all in a pot with mynced onyons, [etc.].

1530 J. Palsgrave Lesclarcissement 273/1 Soule of a capon or gose, ame.

1591 R. Percyvall Bibliotheca Hispanica Dict. at Molleja The tender parte in any birde, which in a goose we call the soule, Præcordia.

1691 J. Dunton Voy. round World II. 43 I fancy it looked like the broyl'd Soul of a Goose, or a piece of Cheese tosted over the Candle.

1774 O. Goldsmith Hist. Earth V. 13 Their lungs, which are commonly called the sole, stick fast to the sides of the ribs and back.

1788 R. Briggs Eng. Art Cookery 22 Draw out all the guts, gizzard, liver and heart, but leave in the soal.

1876 I. Banks Manch. Man III. xiii. 242 One of his favourite tid-bits was that spongy lining of a goose's frame known as the soul.

1895 J. L. W. Thudicum in Spirit of Cookery xlv. 493 In trimming and trailing the goose, the lungs, technically called soal (or soul), which adhere to the chest-wall, are not removed.

†13. The bore of a cannon. Obsolete. [Compare French âme (lit. ‘soul’) in the same sense (1611 in Cotgrave).]

ΘΚΠ

society > armed hostility > military equipment > weapon > device for discharging missiles > firearm > parts and fittings of firearms > [noun] > bore > of cannon

soul1591

shaft1626

chase1647

1591 T. Digges L. Digges's Geom. Pract. Treatize: Pantometria (rev. ed.) 176 Forasmuch as by the direction of the hollowe Cylinder..of the Peece, the violence of all shot of great Artillerye is not onely directed but also increased, I call that hollowe Cylinder of the Peece her Soule.

1626 J. Smith Accidence Young Sea-men 32 Particuler..tearmes for great Ordnances, as the concaue, trunke, cylinder, the soule or bore of a peece.

1669 S. Sturmy Mariners Mag. v. xii. 62 I find..the soule or bore to be 1 inch out of his place.

†14. English regional (northern). A nocturnal moth; = ghost moth n. at ghost n. and adj. Compounds 4. Obsolete.

ΘΚΠ

the world > animals > invertebrates > phylum Arthropoda > class Insecta > Heterocera > [noun] > member of (moth)

farfalla1606

taper-fly?1614

candle-fly1626

moth1646

phalaena1658

pilser1736

redneck1773

bustard1803

soul1815

notch-wing1819

satellite1832

bobowler1852

1815 W. Kirby & W. Spence Introd. Entomol. I. iii. 78 In the north and west of England the moths that fly into candles are called saules (souls), perhaps from the old notion that the souls of the dead fly about at night in search of light.

1851 Notes & Queries 1st Ser. 3 220 The country-people used to in my youth..call night-flying white moths, especially the Hepialus humuli,..‘souls’.

1861 All Year Round 1 June 234 To this day, in the north and west of England, the moths that fly into candles are called Saules.

15. The sound-post of a violin.

ΘΚΠ

society > leisure > the arts > music > musical instrument > stringed instruments > bowable instrument > [noun] > violin > other parts of

neck1611

tailpiece1786

soul1830

scroll1836

belly1843

sound-bar1884

tail-pin1884

saddle1899

1830 J. F. W. Herschel Sound in Encycl. Metrop.: Mixed Sci. II. 804 A peg set up in the inside of the fiddle, and through its sides, called the soul of the fiddle, or its sounding post.

1854 E. C. Brewer Sound vi. 145 The object of this prop, called the sound-post or ‘soul’ of the violin, is..to make the face and back vibrate in exact unison.

1921 C. D. Isaacson Face to Face with Great Musicians ix. 66 That little post under the bridge—that is the soul of the violin.

1990 D. Boyden Hist. Violin Playing xii. 253 The French also call the sound post ‘the soul’.

Phrases

P1. In prepositional phrases.

a. With the sense ‘with complete sincerity or earnestness; with intense feeling or emotion’.

(a) with (also †mid) (all) one's soul, with one's whole soul.Frequently in translations of or allusions to Matthew 22:37 and parallels.

ΚΠ

OE West Saxon Gospels: Matt. (Corpus Cambr.) xxii. 37 Ða cwæð se Hælend: lufa Drihten þinne God on ealre þinre heortan, & on ealre þinre sawle [L. in tota anima tua], & on eallum þinum mode.]

OE tr. Theodulf of Orleans Capitula (Corpus Cambr.) xxi. 327 Ærest on forweardum þær is onbeboden þæt gehwa lufie his Drihten God mid ealre his heortan, & mid ealre his sawle, ond mid ealle his mægene.

c1400 tr. Aelred of Rievaulx De Institutione Inclusarum (Vernon) (1984) 50 Whan þu answere I þank þee wiþ al my soule for þat doleful worde þat þou saide to þi fadir on heiȝ a fore þi deeþ.

a1425 Rule St. Benet (Lansd.) (1902) 8 First sal ye luue god wid al yure herte and wid al yure saul and wid al yure uertu.

1534 Prymer in Eng. sig. A.iij I haue not loued the with all my herte, with all my soule, mynde, & powers of my soule.

1561 Bible (Geneva) Isa. xxvi. f. 260/2 With my soule haue I desired thee in the night.

1600 W. Shakespeare Henry V iii. vi. 8 A man whom I loue, & I honor, And I worship, with my soule, and my heart.

1685 J. Evelyn Diary (1955) IV. 411 I cannot..but deplore his losse, which for many respects (as well as duty) I do with all my soule.

1754 S. Richardson Hist. Sir Charles Grandison VII. lvii. 282 I have thanked you, madam, with my whole soul.

1757 S. Foote Author ii. 28 Do you love Me?.. With all my Soul.

1828 E. Bulwer-Lytton Pelham II. xxi. 212 ‘I pledge you, with all my soul,’ said I, filling my glass to the brim.

1897 A. V. Goodpasture & W. H. Goodpasture Life J. D. Goodpasture vii. 88 Whatever he undertook, he did with his whole soul.

1919 ‘R. Connor’ Sky Pilot in No Man's Land v. 55 It is a good world. But with all my soul I believe there is a better.

1997 J. Dodge Stone Junction 350 I want you to promise me with all your soul that you'll never tell anyone.

(b) from one's (very) soul.

ΚΠ

1583 W. Hunnis Seuen Sobs i. 7 And with a spirit all sorrowfull I doo my sinnes lament, And sorie am euen from my soule, I did such waies frequent.

1594 W. Shakespeare Titus Andronicus v. iii. 189 I doe repent it from my verie soule.

1623 W. Shakespeare & J. Fletcher Henry VIII ii. iv. 79 I..from my Soule Refuse you for my Iudge.

1688 J. Evelyn Diary (1955) IV. 594 One whom..I must ever honour & Celebrate: & wish, I do from my Soule; The Lord her Husband..were as worthy of her.

1719 E. Young Busiris v. 69 Now from my Soul I hug these welcome Chains Which shew you all Busiris.

1763 D. Garrick Let. 18 July (1963) I. 379 I thank you from my soul for your literary turtle..it was all green fat.

1818 T. Moore Fudge Family in Paris vi. 208 I, from my soul, profess To hate all bigots and benighters.

1920 Atlantic Monthly Jan. 61/2 I long from my soul to tell you of my great joy.

1993 K. Sheppard Food Addiction (rev. ed.) 144 My husband and I have a chance today to have what I always wanted from my very soul, a loving and whole relationship.

b. to the (very) soul: so as to excite deep feeling or emotion; profoundly; intensely.

ΚΠ

1594 T. Nashe Vnfortunate Traveller sig. N3 They basted him with a mixture of Aqua fortis, [etc.]..which smarted to the very soule of him.

1603 W. Shakespeare Hamlet iii. ii. 9 O it offends mee to the soule, to heare [etc.].

1782 F. Burney Cecilia II. iv. i. 134 He says something so sorrowful that it cuts us to the soul!

1851 W. Anderson Exposure Popery (1878) 126 The words Ego te absolvo penetrate to the Soul with grace-restoring power.

1932 M. Moore Let. 17 Oct. in Sel. Lett. (1997) 279 Your chivalry to my monkey-puzzler stirs me to the soul.

2001 N. Lord in L. L. Fields Out on Deep Blue 148 Bambi was the very first movie I was taken to as a child, and I was struck to the soul with empathy.

c. at soul (also † at one's soul): sincerely; deeply; (in later use) in one's actual character or disposition, at heart.

ΚΠ

a1616 W. Shakespeare Othello (1622) i. iii. 195 I am glad at soule. I haue no other child.

1664 J. Dryden Rival Ladies iv. iii. 53 She's an Infamous, leud Prostitute; I loath her at my Soul.

1711 Tell-tale I. 24 You know I love at my soul to be thought desirable.

1741 S. Richardson Pamela (ed. 2) II. 305 I..am glad, at my Soul, to see you all so good Friends.

1823 Blackwood's Edinb. Mag. Aug. 234/2 We are happy at soul to find that the noxious influence..is clean gone.

1875 Peterson's Mag. Apr. 288/1 She was at soul an artist, though her experience had been in household adornments.

1937 H. Beach Cardinal of Medici 205 This one was at soul a truer patriot..than those why decry him.

2001 W. M. Macdougall in A. Macdougall Remembering Dud Dean 237 Arthur Macdougall was at soul a poet.

P2. In oaths and exclamations.

a. Chiefly colloquial. Used in oaths and asseverations, or (in weaker use simply) as an exclamation expressing surprise, disbelief, etc. Now somewhat archaic.Cf. similar uses at life n. Phrases 7.

(a) by one's soul and variants.

ΚΠ

c1330 (?a1300) Arthour & Merlin (Auch.) (1973) l. 1308 Bi mi soule y ȝou swere, His wreche liif he schal forlate.

c1390 (a1376) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Vernon) (1867) A. viii. l. 23 For þei sworen bi heore soule—‘so God hem moste helpe!’

c1400 Brut (Rawl. B. 171) 241 He suore by Godes soule þat he nolde come þere on foote.

1460 W. Worcester in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) II. 204 If I wolde haue labored the contrary, by my sowle (that is the grettest othe that I may swere of my-silff) they had neuer be nygh my maister in that case they stonde nowe.

a1500 (?a1400) Firumbras (1935) 86 By the soule that y owe to my god Mahoun to ȝelde, schall y neuer hennys to tovne ne to felde.

1579 E. Spenser Shepheardes Cal. Sept. 248 Now by my soule Diggon, I lament The haplesse mischief, that has thee hent.

1638 in F. P. Verney & M. N. Verney Mem. Verney Family 17th Cent. (1907) I. 124 By my soule I dare swear itt.

1680 T. Otway Orphan ii. 19 Now by my Fathers Soul the Witch was honest.

a1704 T. Brown Dialogues of Dead in 4th Vol. Wks. (1720) 153 Be mee Shoul, and bee Chreest and St. Patrick.

1762 S. Foote Orators ii. 52 By my shoul, but I will spake.

1816 S. T. Coleridge Christabel ii. 43 By my mother's soul do I entreat That thou this woman send away!

1825 W. Scott Talisman iv, in Tales Crusaders IV. 62 Now, by King Henry's soul! [etc.].

1904 Reader Dec. 165/2 ‘By Sir Wilfred's soul I swear,’ she intoned..‘never, never, never to tell’.

1943 M. McLaverty White Mare & Other Stories 81 ‘Are they tryin' a race, Robert?’ ‘'Deed, by my sowl, they might be!’

2004 E. Kerner Redeeming Lost iii. 79 By my soul I swear I will come for you though all the Hells should lie between us.

(b) for one's soul and variants. Chiefly used hyperbolically in negative contexts, in for the soul of me.

ΚΠ

c1405 (c1390) G. Chaucer Reeve's Tale (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 343 Thou Iohn, thow swyneshed, awak For cristes saule.

1678 N. Tate Brutus of Alba v. 53 I dare not for my Soul—farewell.

1691 W. Mountfort Greenwich-Park ii. ii. 15 I could not for the Soul of me have told What 'twas I long'd for more than talk and kisses.

1728 A. Ramsay Monk & Miller's Wife 243 Whate'er you see be nought surpriz'd, But for your saul move not your tongue.

1768 L. Sterne Sentimental Journey II. 99 I could not for my soul but fasten the buckle in return.

1807 ‘P. Plymley’ Three More Lett. on Catholics v. 40 I cannot for the soul of me conceive whence this man has gained his notions of Christianity.

1838 E. A. Poe Ligeia in Amer. Museum Sept. 25 I cannot, for my soul, remember how, when, or even precisely where I first became acquainted with the lady Ligeia.

1894 ‘J. S. Winter’ Red Coats 63 But for the life and soul of him he could not help thinking about her.

1901 Fibre & Fabric 17 Aug. 11/3 For the soul of me I don't know what the Kumamoto folk do with so many wisteria vines stretched along the streets.

1999 F. D. Rast Don's Nam viii. 182 For the soul of me, I never know where you whities get your thoughts.

(c) on (also upon) one's soul and variants.

ΚΠ

a1450 (c1410) H. Lovelich Hist. Holy Grail liii. l. 116 Sire,..vppon Oure sowles þ^e sothe we scholen ȝow seyne.

1482 R. Cely Let. 24 June in Cely Lett. (1975) 161 Thay sayd howr mother schulld go on preschesyon on Corpys Kyrste Day..and a my sowyll howr mother whe[nt] at that day.

1580 Sir P. Sidney tr. Psalmes David xxxv. viii Oh! on my soul let not these tumults hitt.

a1616 W. Shakespeare Othello (1622) v. ii. 188 Vpon my soule, a lie, a wicked lie.

1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones V. xiv. vii. 169 Should any fatal Accident follow, as upon my Soul I am afraid will.

1770 S. Foote Lame Lover iii. 66 Throwing her Teresa aside—upon my soul she is prodigious fine.

1823 W. Scott St. Ronan's Well III. x. 260 ‘On my soul,’ said Mowbray, ‘you must mean Solmes!’

1840 C. Dickens Master Humphrey's Clock I. 249 'Pon my soul and honour that's a wise remark.

1932 M. Anderson in K. C. Cordell & W. H. Cordell Pulitzer Prize Plays 1918–34 (1935) 751/1 Sol (pouring a drink into a paper cup). On my soul, I haven't touched liquor since before breakfast.

1986 T. Enright tr. T. O'Crohan Island Cross-talk 25 Upon my soul, my darling man, ten of them was all I brought home.

2006 D. Winslow Power of Dog 343 ‘I'm asking if you promise not to attempt to harm Güero in any way.’ ‘I swear on my soul.’

†(d) as I have a soul (to save) and variants. Obsolete.

ΚΠ

1592 T. Nashe Strange Newes sig. C2 Let this bee spoken once for all, as I haue a soule to saue, till this day in all my life with tongue nor penne did I euer..derogate from the Doctor.

1623 W. Shakespeare & J. Fletcher Henry VIII iv. i. 44 Sir, as I haue a Soule, she is an Angell.

1706 R. Estcourt Fair Example iii. ii. 35 As I have a Soul to be sav'd, Madam, 'tis a Sum I have not seen these two hours.

1762 T. Smollett Adventures Sir Launcelot Greaves I. v. 111 As I'm a precious saoul, a looks as if a saw something.

1843 J. E. Dow Let. in A. H. Quinn E. A. Poe (1941) 378 I charge you, as you have a soul to be saved, to say not one word to her about him until he arrives with you.

1867 Temple Bar Mar. 435 We were quarrelling, and it came to blows; he struck the first, as I have a soul to be saved! it was he who attacked me.

b. colloquial. As a simple asseveration or exclamation. Also in soul alive. Obsolete (regional in later use).

ΚΠ

a1801 R. Gall Poems & Songs (1819) 66 Saul! how it sharpened, ilka ane.

1819 W. Scott Bride of Lammermoor iii, in Tales of my Landlord 3rd Ser. I. 77 Saul, your honour, and that I am.

1845 B. Disraeli Sybil I. ii. ix. 198 Soul alive, but those..are rotten, snickey, bad yarns.

1853 W. Jerdan Yankee Humour 13 Dear soul alive! don't he talk sweet!

1896 ‘I. Maclaren’ Kate Carnegie 282 But sall, she focht her battle weel.

P3. In idiomatic collocation with verbs.

a. to save one's soul: see save v. Phrases 1b.

b. to love (a person) as one's own soul and variants: to love someone as one loves oneself; to love someone completely.Sometimes with allusion to David and Jonathan in 1 Samuel 18:1 (see quot. 1535).

ΚΠ

c1460 (?c1400) Tale of Beryn l. 2682 A douȝter, þat he lovid as his owne saal.

1535 Bible (Coverdale) 1 Sam. xviii. A And Ionathas and Dauid made a couenaunt together, for he loued him as his owne soule.

a1616 W. Shakespeare As you like It (1623) i. ii. 224 My Father lou'd Sir Roland as his soule.

1687 H. Crouch England's Jests 15 He protested that he lov'd her as his own Soul.

1708 tr. Pétis de la Croix Turkish Tales 101 I love my Wife, my Wife loves me; we love our Son as our own Soul, and depend on no Body.

1821 European Mag. & London Rev. Mar. 215/1 The predilection..had ripened into a firm and lasting attachment, and Margaret loved Elvina as her own soul.

1883 Mrs. A. Fraser Peeress of 1882 I. vii. 135 She loved him—loved him as her own soul—she would fain have found her heaven in his arms.

1994 D. Kennedy On Killing Day 90 I love Lee as my own soul.

c. to call one's soul one's own and variants: to have command or control of oneself or one's own life; to act freely or independently. Chiefly in negative contexts.

ΚΠ

1535 W. Stewart tr. H. Boethius Bk. Cron. Scotl. (1858) II. 109 [They] Skantlie durst say thair saull wes thair awin.

1640 R. Brathwait Ar't Asleepe Husband? 215 Shee dare not say her soule is her owne.

1658 J. Bramhall Schisme Garded i. xii. 211 Such a party as he dare not say his soule is his own against them, nor maintain the Contrary.

c1712 W. King Old Cheese 8, in Wks. (1776) III. 144 Slouch could hardly call his Soul his own.

1786 Country Mag. Oct. 152/2 Among them none Says his soul's his own.

1841 C. Dickens Old Curiosity Shop i. iv. 93 She daren't call her soul her own.

1889 J. Corbett Monk xi. 155 From that moment he could not call his soul his own.

1959 P. Marshall Brown Girl, Brownstones iv. iii. 207 They'll down hand on you, mahn, and when you hear the shout you wun be able to call your soul your own.

1996 Observer (Nexis) 14 July (Review section) 11 A woman who one day, long ago, found she could no longer call her soul her own.

d. to lift up one's soul: see lift v. 5d.

e. to sell one's soul (to the devil): see sell v. 3f.

f. to have a soul above (something or someone) and variants: to be superior to or better than (something or someone); to have higher aspirations than.to have a soul above buttons: see button n. Phrases 3.

ΘΚΠ

the mind > will > wish or inclination > desire > aspiration or ambition > aspire to or to do [verb (transitive)] > have higher aspirations than

to have a soul above (something or someone)1639

1639 G. Rivers Heroinæ 128 Nature that gave her a soule above her sexe, studied a discretion proportionable to manage it.

1655 F. G. tr. ‘G. de Scudéry’ Artamenes IV. 217 You Madam, who has a Soul above the vulgar reach.

1737 Gentleman's Mag. Mar. 162/1 He had a Soul above all mean Considerations.

1795 G. Colman New Hay at Old Market i. i. 10 My father was an eminent Button-maker..but I had a soul above buttons... I panted for a liberal profession.

1889 E. Dowson Let. 27 Oct. (1967) 112 I have still a soul above tractlets.

1899 G. B. Burgin Bread of Tears i. iii. 51 Miss Mercy Tressock evidently wrote a very bad hand, and she hadn't a soul above blots: they were dotted copiously about on every page.

1908 J. J. Hissey Eng. Holiday with Car & Camera vii. 106 There are some poor men in England with a soul above receiving tips even for services rendered, but you do not find them among porters at railway stations.

1938 N. Marsh Death in White Tie xx. 237 ‘I tried to pretend I had a soul above social success,’ she said, ‘but I haven't at all.’

2010 S. McCrumb Devil Amongst Lawyers 11 Once Henry Jernigan had possessed a soul above the cheap pratings of a tabloid newspaper.

g. to have no soul: to lack spirit, sensitivity, or other qualities regarded as elevated or human; to lack sensibility for something.

ΘΚΠ

the mind > emotion > absence of emotion > lack sensitivity [verb (intransitive)]

to have no soula1689

a1689 A. Behn Let. in Hist. & Novels (1698) 15 Dutch-men, do you mind me; that have no Soul for any thing but Gain.

1704 J. Swift Tale of Tub ii. 64 That Fellow, cries one, has no Soul; where is his Shoulder-knot?

1778 R. Cumberland Battle of Hastings 49 Death to my hopes, he has no soul for empire.

1839 Knickerbocker Dec. 529 This girl knows nothing of poetry. She has no soul, I fear.

1850 ‘L. Limner’ Christmas Comes 9 He seeks refuge in his organ, much to the annoyance of a little tailor in the attic who has no soul in him.

1919 G. B. Shaw Inca of Perusalem in Heartbreak House, Great Catherine, & Playlets of War 209 You have no soul for fine art.

1993 S. Smith Jordan Rules 284 They've got no soul, no anger, no hatred.

h. to make one's soul: see make v.¹ 74.

P4. Scots Law. soul and conscience: a formula used as a legal oath, esp. (in later use) that by which written medical testimony is sworn; also attributive in soul and conscience certificate.

ΘΚΠ

society > law > administration of justice > court proceedings or procedure > evidence > [noun] > formula authenticating medical testimony

soul and conscience1519

1519 in J. S. Clouston Rec. Earldom of Orkney (1914) 93 Hes testificatioun on thair saull and conscience that thay knew perfytlie the mairchis betuixt Sabay and Thoep.

1594 in A. I. Cameron Warrender Papers (1932) II. 247 The deponar declaris upon his saull and conscience.

1629 in S. A. Gillon Sel. Justiciary Cases (1953) I. 118 And that uith the qualitie of sweiring the samyn be thair saule and conscience.

1761 J. Lauder Decisions Lords of Council & Session 1678–1712 II. 684 They declared on soul and conscience they were not able to come to Edinburgh.

1780 Let. to R. Macqueen Ld. Braxfield 36 A juryman who serves his country gratis, will be fined if he does not send a certificate by a physician or surgeon ‘upon soul and conscience’ that he is unable to attend.

1850 Internat. Mag. Lit., Art, & Sci. 1 Dec. 350/2 On your soul and conscience, and by Christ your Saviour, you swear to tell the truth.

1892 A. M. Anderson Criminal Law Scotl. v. xiii. 252 Medical reports are made on soul and conscience, read at the trial, and sworn to as true.

1976 L. Kennedy Presumption of Innocence iii. 147 There was a soul and conscience certificate in relation to Mrs Carmichael.

2000 Press & Jrnl. (Aberdeen) (Nexis) 28 Jan. 6 Dr Robert's medical certificate..stated..: ‘I certify on soul and conscience that she is unfit to attend court.’

P5.

soul of the world n. [after post-classical Latin anima mundi (see anima mundi n.); compare Hellenistic Greek ψυχὴ τοῦ κόσμου] chiefly Philosophy the animating principle of the world; = anima mundi n. Cf. world-soul n. at world n. Compounds 8.

ΘΚΠ

the world > life > source or principle of life > vital principle > [noun]

souleOE

lifeOE

spiritusOE

bloodOE

ghostOE

life and soulOE

quickship?c1225

quicknessc1230

breatha1300

spirita1325

spark1382

naturec1385

sparkle1388

livelinessa1398

rational soula1398

spiracle1398

animal spirit?a1425

vital spiritc1450

soul of the world1525

candle1535

fire1576

three souls1587

vitality?1592

candlelight1596

substance1605

vivacity1611

animality1615

vividity1616

animals1628

life spring1649

archeus1651

vital1670

spirituosity1677

springs of life1681

microcosmetor1684

vital force1702

vital spark (also flame)1704

stamen1718

vis vitae1752

prana1785

Purusha1785

jiva1807

vital force1822

heartbeat1828

world-soul1828

world-spirit1828

life energy1838

life force1848

ghost soul1869

will to live1871

biogen1882

ki1893

mauri1897

élan vital1907

orgone1942

1525 T. Rychard Walton's Bk. Comfort iii. sig. Ij Furdermore also in creation of the mene spiret of treble kend, wyche som phylosophres as plato & hys foloers called anima mundi, the soule of the world.

1594 R. Ashley tr. L. le Roy Interchangeable Course i. f. 1^v A certaine vertue accompained with light and heat, which some of them do call the spirit or soule of the world; others say it is nature.

1678 R. Cudworth True Intellect. Syst. Universe i. iv. 215 In like manner he resolved that the Soul of the World..was not made by God out of Nothing neither.

1785 T. Reid Ess. Intellect. Powers i. i. 23 A tract of Timæus the Locrian..concerning the soul of the world, in which we find the substance of Plato's doctrine concerning ideas.

1878 R. F. Burton Spiritualism in Eastern Lands in Sel. Papers (1924) 206 The archæal soul of the world.

1890 W. James Princ. Psychol. II. xxi. 317 The perfect object of belief would be a God or ‘Soul of the World’, represented both optimistically and moralistically.

1996 T. Moore Re-enchantment Everyday Life 36 [Jung] describes the soul of the world, anima mundi, as scintillae or sparks identical with the spirit of God.__

P6.

† soul-and-bodyist n. Obsolete rare a person who believes that the body and soul are separate.

ΚΠ

1817 S. T. Coleridge Biographia Literaria I. viii. 132 The most consistent proceeding of the dogmatic materialist is to fall back into the common rank of soul-and-bodyists.

P7.

soul and body lashing n. Nautical a fastening used on clothes (esp. oilskins) to make them windproof or waterproof, consisting of a rope or cord tied around the waist, sleeves, or ankles.

ΘΚΠ

the world > textiles and clothing > clothing > parts of clothing > [noun] > straps or bands that confine clothing

band1552

soul and body lashing1883

banding1892

the world > relative properties > wholeness > mutual relation of parts to whole > fastening > [noun] > a fastening

fasteningOE

closing1382

festela1400

fastenera1425

fastingc1450

fastnessa1550

seizurea1616

closure1616

obligation1646

agraffe1772

fastenment1836

buckling1861

hitch1881

soul and body lashing1883

1883 Essex Standard 21 July 6/2 I was glad to supplement my coat by what is known at sea as a ‘soul and body lashing’, and which consists simply of a piece of cord passed tightly around the waist.

1903 C. Protheroe Life in Mercantile Marine 150 The best method of arranging his oil-skins to keep the water out,..known as a ‘soul and body lashing’.

2002 D. Lundy Way of Ship (2003) 287 The men receded into the murk.., their soul-and-body lashings unable to restrain oilskins that flapped and rode up over their heads and arms.

Compounds

C1. More established compounds are treated separately, and at Compounds 4. Compounding is particularly common in the early 17th cent. (esp. in theological and philosophical contexts, as at sense 7), and from the 19th cent. (esp. in senses 2a and 3a).

a. General attributive.Some (chiefly early) Middle English instances in sawle, soule, etc., are probably examples of the reflex of the Old English (strong feminine) genitive case (either singular sāwle or plural sāwla); see etymological note, and cf. soul food n., soul-heal n., soul health n., soul leech n. at Compounds 4, etc.

soul affair n.

ΚΠ

a1618 R. Mandevill Timothies Taske (1619) 13 The third preseruatiue in nature, and naturall things, is motion, which hath the like effect in our soule affaires.

1712 H. Matthew Acct. Life & Death Philip Henry (ed. 3) 76 He..advis'd him the best he could in the Soul Affairs of that People.

1896 Cornhill Mag. July 89 It is impossible within the limits of this article to even touch upon the immense variety of ceremonial surrounding soul affairs.

1993 A. G. Kimball Ace of Hearts 121 As with Faust, the struggle for Kells and Joan proves a soul affair.

soul-blood n.

ΚΠ

1582 C. Carlile Disc. conc. Two Diuine Positions f. 161^v (margin) The soule bloud.

a1631 J. Donne Serm. (1958) IX. 49 Adam is but..red earth, earth dyed red in bloud, in Soul-bloud, the bloud of our own soules.

1708 M. Sylvester Christian's Race & Patience II. 13 Dare you run the Hazard of Heart-Reproaches, and of the Cries of Soul-Blood against you?

1839 P. J. Bailey Festus 67 Corruption..is in Your soul-blood and your soul-bones.

1961 C. Hole Radford & Radford's Encycl. Superstitions (rev. ed.) 58 The dead man's..soul-blood recognised the slayer and gushed out to accuse him.

2004 N. Holder Heat 132 Fai-Lok's soul-blood pulsed warm and electric as he sensed what he was looking for.

† soul chirurgery n. Obsolete

ΚΠ

1654 R. Whitlock Ζωοτομία 393 The Cures (attempted) by a..ranckerous Spirit, are wounds in this Soule-chirurgery.

1679 W. Thomas Apol. Church of Eng. 177 It is no prudent soul Chirurgery... The Spiritual Sword of Excommunication, is not hastily to be unsheathed.

soul concern n.

ΚΠ

?1662 T. Grantham Prisoner against Prelate sig. A4 We have been deceived by all that have formerly pretended to serve their Generations in these weighty and eternal Soul-concerns.

1831 H. Livermore Wreath from Jessamine Lawn II. vii. 208 The Lord awakened her to soul concern.

2008 R. Sardello Love & Soul i. 33 Soul concerns emerge in times of crisis in the outer world, just as they do when an individual suffers.

† soul concernment n. Obsolete

ΚΠ

a1649 G. Abbott Brief Notes Psalms (1651) 719 Thy goodness sake which hath so freely and so fully ingaged thee to be every way a gracious God unto me, and specially in soul-concernments.

1712 G. Smith Dying Mothers Legacy 9 Be mutually helpful one to another; especially in Soul-Concernments, serve one another.

1814 Life & Missionary Labours Francis Zavier iii. ii. 146 He broke off his very prayers, when the most inconsiderable person had the least occasion for him in matters of soul-concernment.

soul death n.

ΚΠ

OE Ælfric Homily (Corpus Cambr. 162) in J. C. Pope Homilies of Ælfric (1967) I. 319 We willað secgan eow nu be þære sawle deaðe.]

a1250 Lofsong Lefdi (Nero) in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 205 (MED) Mine widerwines habbeð biset me on euche half abuten and secheð mine soule deað.

a1400 (c1303) R. Mannyng Handlyng Synne (Harl.) l. 9199 (MED) Grete sorowe had here fadyr..Y trow no drede of soule dede, But with pyne was broght þe body dede.

1646 N. Lockyer Eng. faithfully watcht With 1 Soul-death is here meant; man is spiritually slain, stabbed at heart, undone inwardly.

a1752 R. Erskine Serm. (1778) V. lxxv. 72 Soul-death, as well as bodily death.

1860 Evangelical Repository Sept. 20 The reference is neither to temporal nor spiritual death, but to..soul-death, or endless woe.

1920 Theosophical Path Oct. 321 The only death that man need fear is soul-death.

2005 R. D. Abrahams Everyday Life xiv. 242 Those who were captured in Africa, transported across the Atlantic, and enslaved in America suffered a soul-death more profound than even their descendants can imagine.

soul destruction n.

ΚΠ

1619 W. Y. in S. Hieron Wks. (1620) II. To Rdr. 424 Gods gracious preseruing from soule-destruction.

1856 G. W. Mylne Ecclesiastes 13 If..all thy knowledge lead to soul-destruction, is it not sorrow?

1998 N. Ryley Forsaken Garden 70 In any full-blown addiction there is self-destruction at the center of it. For me, self-destruction is soul destruction.

soul disturbance n.

ΚΠ

a1617 S. Hieron Penance for Sinne in Wks. (1620) II. 191 One fit of soule-disturbance will make all those kinds of gladnesse to flee away like a dreame.

a1752 R. Erskine Serm. (1815) I. 30 Death internal, includes..soul-disturbance, disorder, and confusion.

1992 Yoga Jrnl. Jan. 46/1 How can the self-application of bands of colored oils on the body heal a soul disturbance and transform one's life?

soul-ease n.

ΚΠ

1641 W. Vaughan Sovles Exercise 41 To thee alone for Mercy we appeale,..thou canst Soule-ease procure.

1824 Evangelical Mag. & Missionary Chron. Suppl. 559 I have some intervals of soul-ease.

1918 Sinclair's Mag. Dec. 24/1 I seek soul-ease in the name of the merciful and compassionate God.

soul endeavour n.

ΚΠ

1646 W. Jenkyn Reformation's Remora 13 Are your heartiest, your soul-endeavours set upon Reformation?

1968 Mother India 20 26 A future of soul-endeavour different in many respects from all that was attempted must be faced.

soul exercise n.

ΚΠ

1652 A. Burgess Spiritual Refining iii. xxiii. 134 This soul exercise profiteth little.

1812 W. Huntingdon Let. 10 Nov. in Posthumous Lett. (1815) II. 86 I seldom go long without some soul exercise.

2001 K. Becker Unlikely Compan. 6 Jung looked at various methods of individuation through soul-exercises.

† soul-god n. Obsolete

ΚΠ

a1638 J. Mede Wks. (1672) 631 This order of Dæmons, or Soul-gods, as I may call them.

soul harmony n.

ΚΠ

1654 T. Gataker Disc. Apol. 75 Because he would not dissolv the soul-harmonie of weak persons.

1855 Water-cure Jrnl. May 98/2 What is organic harmony or soul harmony, compared with the harmony of the soul and body?

1920 Jrnl. Educ. (Univ. of Boston School of Educ.) 16 Dec. 600/2 He only can appreciate the beauty of a rose or the beauty of a harmony who possesses within himself a corresponding soul-rose or soul-harmony.

2006 J. Warren in D. Sedley Oxf. Stud. Anc. Philos. 29 248 The harmony theorist..might also be entitled to make psychic conflict compatible with his harmony theory by positing more than one soul harmony in an individual.

† soul hell n. Obsolete

ΚΠ

1645 S. Rutherford Tryal & Triumph of Faith 207 That death, that soul-hell in the want of Christ.

soul instruction n.

ΚΠ

1666 J. Vernon Compl. Scholler 24 (margin) Soul-instruction preferred before health or life, and the fruit which followed.

1677 J. Elliot Let. 23 Oct. in R. Boyle Wks. (1744) I. 131 The Lord's work of soul-instruction and edification.

1879 J. S. Exell Homiletical Comm. Exodus iv. 61 The pulpit would be much more effective in its work of soul-instruction if it employed more impressive imagery.

1975 H. Lockyer All Divine Names & Titles of Bible 47/1 These majestic titles appear exactly in that order in which each one was necessary for the guidance and soul-instruction of a pilgrim people.

soul light n.

ΚΠ

1658 T. Manton Pract. Comm. Jude 491 Man being left to himself to meer Soul-light or Soul-inclinations, can bring forth no other fruits then such as are carnal.

1842 B. F. Taylor Attractions of Lang. xi. 171 The soul-light from within, and the light of Eternity from without, are blended there.

2002 R. L. Harding Where is God ii. 38 Why wait for a near death and dying experience to see, hear, touch and enjoy your Soul-Light inside?

soul-minster n.

ΚΠ

1937 E. Blunden Elegy 16 Foremost of all a matin hymn From these soul-minsters leaps aloft.

soul murder n.

ΚΠ

?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 203 Ofte þet þu wenest good is uuel & saule murðre.

1615 N. Byfield Expos. Epist. Coloss. iv. 200 Ignorance, silence, sloth, pride, couetousnesse,..contempt of their brethren, and soule murther of many kinds.

1754 D. Hume Hist. Great Brit. I. 395 The enemies of the church were so fair..as not to lay claim to any liberty of conscience, which they called a toleration for soul-murder.

1860 Anti-slavery Reporter 1 June 128/1 Oh, what a gigantic system of inhumanity..and soul murder, is this system of Slavery in America!

1917 Math. Gaz. 9 31 The great English Universities, under whose direct authority school children are examined in plays of Shakespeare, to the certain destruction of their enjoyment, should be prosecuted for soul-murder.

2011 J. N. Poling Rethinking Faith ii. 40 Some have referred to child abuse as a form of ‘soul murder’ because of the depth of injury that occurs.

soul power n.

ΚΠ

1643 N. Lockyer Baulme for Bleeding Eng. & Ireland 63 Any soule-power misworking overthrowes all; so any soule-power disobeyed in working by other powers, overthrowes all.

1854 W. Howitt tr. J. Ennemoser Hist. Magic I. 169 The vital soul-power is self-illumining.

2003 A. Seale Soul Mission, Life Vision 27 We are talking about..the metamorphosis of ego power to soul power.

soul-ravishment n.

ΚΠ

1611 J. Davies in J. Sylvester tr. G. de S. Du Bartas Deuine Weekes & Wks. (new ed.) 817 Heer is stor'd such sweet Soule-rauishments.

a1679 J. Brown Life of Faith (1679) II. sig. **6^v He is..a refuge, where repose and soul ravishment are met and marryed together.

1940 P. N. Srinivasachari Synthetic View Vedanta iii. 39 In such a state of ineffable bliss and soul-ravishment, the intellect melts away.

soul refreshment n.

ΚΠ

1654 E. Leigh Syst. Divinity ix. v. 820 At night we..lie down with a great deal of soul-refreshment, sleeping in the bosom of Jesus Christ.

1740 P. Cardale Gospel-sanctuary 46 We may have..some soul-refreshment and comfort.

1882 Medium & Daybreak 23 June 394/1 Sleep is necessary..to produce soul-refreshment.

1921 J. F. Willis Bibliophily iii. 21 The Great Books..are windows that discover boundless fields for soul-refreshment and for soul-expansion.

2006 T. L. Bicket & D. L. Brandon Hugs for Chocolate Lovers 91 Not even chocolate can rival the soul refreshment that comes from sweet friendship.

soul right n.

ΚΠ

1581 W. Allen Apol. Two Eng. Colleges f. 9^v Soul rightes (without which men perish doubtlesse euerlastingly).

1855 T. J. Vaiden Amer. Vindicated 34 Monarchical faith-mongers traffic soul-rights.

1915 T. W. Bicknell Story Dr. J. Clarke ii. 22 The right to worship God as conscience dictated was a soul right.

2002 L. A. Rickels Nazi Psychoanal. I. 267 The vast archive of literature written in the recent past pro and contra equal soul rights for women.

soul-safety n.

ΚΠ

1644 R. Williams Blovdy Tenent xxxiv. 59 As the Civill Magistrate hath his charge of the bodies and goods of the subject: So have the spirituall Officers..the charge of their souls, and soule safety.

1739 R. Bragge Church Discipline 180 There is that Soul Safety to be had in Church-Fellowship.

1824 C. R. Maturin Albigenses I. v. 124 Fie on the water-drinking knaves, they never deem how thirsty our prayers for their soul-safety may render churchmen.

1907 Missionary Intelligencer Jan. 9 A place of soul-safety for all nations.

2005 G. T. W. Ahlgren Entering Teresa of Avila's Interior Castle 98 A sense of deep, soul-safety in God.

soul sanctification n.

ΚΠ

1648 T. Gage Eng.-Amer. iv. 14 That occasion of some soul-sanctification.

1851 Evangelical Repository (Philadelphia) Feb. 422 The grace of heart regeneration and soul sanctification.

1995 P. G. Samaan Christ's Way Spiritual Growth xv. 188 Soul sanctification in Christ is what makes us fit to be restored to Eden.

soul schism n. rare

ΚΠ

1641 R. Greville Disc. Nature Episcopacie 97 They have come to cutting off Eares, Cheeks, and have yet struck deeper, and essayed many Soule-Schismes.

1909 P. T. Forsyth Cruciality of Cross iii. 115 Take all the moral confusion and the soul-schism which lead first to..pessimism.

soul secret n.

ΚΠ

1625 R. Bolton Some Gen. Direct. for Comfortable Walking with God 88 An humble heart, ready and reioycing to exchange and enioy..soule-secrets, heauenly consultations, with the poorest and most neglected Christian.

1890 J. T. Nettleship R. Browning 275 Browning..does not..speak so much like a musician in Abt Vogler as like himself searching for the soul secret of a great musical aspirant's motive.

1973 C. J. Greene (title) 70 soul secrets of Sapphire.

2009 Z. G. Sha Divine Soul Mind Body Healing & Transmission Syst. p. lxv The soul secrets, wisdom, knowledge, and practices in this book are a divine soul healing system.

soul shepherd n.

ΚΠ

?1542 M. Coverdale tr. Supplicacion vnto Kyng Ferdinandus sig. B.i Prouidinge the parishes with good honest soule shepardes.

1682 J. Bunyan Greatness of Soul in Wks. (1853) I. 143 Choose for thyself good soul-shepherds.

1878 W. Harris Outl. Serm. 424 Men must have a soul-shepherd, and when God is rejected they must have a bad one.

2005 A. A. Calhoun Spiritual Disciplines Handbk. 266 A soul shepherd can ask the questions that lead to practices which promote healing.

soul surgeon n.

ΚΠ

1593 T. Nashe Christs Teares f. 38^v I deale more searchingly then common Soule-Surgions accustome.

1862 C. Crosland Mrs. Blake I. xvi. 274 He is the soul surgeon probing and cauterising seared consciences.

2009 D. Sack Moral Re-armament i. 17 The evangelist—the soul surgeon—should begin by getting close to the potential convert and gaining the patient's trust.

soul-thief n.

ΚΠ

1618 S. Garey Short Disswasive from Popery in Great Brittans Little Cal. 261 These Soule-thiefes..put out the Candle of knowledge, the Scripture.

1889 W. B. Yeats Lett. to New Island (1934) 195 Perhaps they are evil-spirits, these soul-thiefs, and not fairies at all.

1990 C. Baxter in W. Abrahams Prize Stories 1991 O. Henry Awards (1991) 107 They'd never had restless sleepless nights, the urgent wordless unexplainable wrestling matches with shadow bands of soul-thieves.

soul trouble n.

ΚΠ

1620 T. Wilson Saints by Calling x. 334 The vngodly in their soule-trouble haue no such hopes.

1742 J. Robe Short Narr. Cambuslang 34 The Relief they got from Soul Troubles.

1864 J. Rudall Fruits from Canaan's Boughs 52 Simple sin for sin committed..is good soul-trouble; but that soul-trouble which shakes the foundation of faith..is to be condemned.

1994 M. K. Blakely Amer. Mom (1995) i. 42 A warm and gentle man whose deep eyes suggested he knew something of soul trouble.

soul-virtue n.

ΚΠ

1690 C. Ness Compl. Hist. & Myst. Old & New Test. I. 142 Idolizing the Virgin Mary.., equalling her milk unto Christs blood for soul vertue.

1879 J. Ruskin Proserpina I. xiv. 258 Their various methods of ministry to..human appetites, have their part in the history..of souls; and of the soul-virtues.

1998 M. J. Taylor Purgatory vi. 78 Jesus wanted his followers to be people of faith, hope and love. These soul-virtues..identified us as his disciples.

soul weal n.

ΚΠ

a1618 J. Sylvester Mem. Mortalitie lxxxi, in Wks. (1880) II. 227 Mock-Saints, whose Soul-weal on your Works you lay.

1853 Chambers's Edinb. Jrnl. 21 May 323/1 [The doctor's] leading aim is to do good to his fellow-creatures..in promoting their soul-weal.

1904 S. Atlantic Q. Oct. 322 If this be poverty, then all hail poverty! for it assures soul weal.

soul world n.

ΚΠ

1834 K. H. Digby Mores Catholici V. iv. 109 It was the reflection of God. It was the invisible world, the soul world.

1921 Reality Oct. 37 The Optimist..is in contact with the soul world and receives these soul messages.

2009 A. Macleod Instruction x. 243 The first will lead you to a place where you can make a permanent connection with the Soul World.

soul wrack n.

ΚΠ

1595 R. Southwell Mœoniæ 30 (title of poem) The prodigall childs soule wracke.

1602 W. Watson Decacordon Ten Quodlibeticall Questions 268 Respecting the danger of soule-wracke.

1926 J. T. Shipley tr. L. Mercier in Mod. French Poetry 213 Pity this homeless mendicant And set him free From the soul-wrack that renders him adamant, From his ennui.

b. Objective.

(a) With agent nouns.

soul-carrier n.

ΚΠ

1553 T. Becon Jewel of Joy Pref. The mumbling masses of those lasy soule cariers.

1852 W. L. Garrison Select. from Writings & Speeches 200 You may trust the soul-carrier any where.

2002 I. Gradel Emperor Worship & Rom. Relig. xii. 307 Since the bird was in practice an unsuitable soul-carrier, the peacock imagery must be exclusively symbolic.

soul curer n.

ΚΠ

1602 W. Shakespeare Merry Wives of Windsor iii. i. 90 Soule curer, and bodie curer.

1826 in W. Cobbett Rural Rides in Cobbett's Weekly Polit. Reg. 23 Sept. 772 There is no parsonage house for a soul-curer to stay in.

1996 D. Alden Making of Enterprise xvi. 429 The Jesuits were educators and soul curers, not public-health officers.

† soul-haver n. [ < soul n. + haver n.¹] Obsolete

ΚΠ

a1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Bodl. 959) (1959) Gen. iii. 14 Þou shalt be cursid among alle soule hauers [L. animantia] & beesteȝ of þe erþe.

soul killer n.

ΚΠ

1548 N. Lesse Apol. or Def. Worde of God in tr. P. Melanchthon Iustif. Man by Faith Only f. lxxxxvi That bloudsucker and soule killer.

1644 R. Williams Blovdy Tenent lxxv. 110 These who appeare Soule-killers to day, by the grace of Christ may prove..Soule-savers to morrow.

1841 E. S. Wortley Angiolina del' Albano iv. 74 Accursed soul-killer as thou art.

2006 New Yorker 16 Jan. 86/1 These soul killers..come after girls before they even start elementary school.

† soul loser n. Obsolete

ΚΠ

1682 J. Bunyan Greatness of Soul in Wks. (1853) I. 140 Every mouth shall be stopped, and all the world (of soul losers) become guilty before God.

soul-mender n.

ΚΠ

1705 Moderation Display'd: 2nd Pt. 5 Tho' he pretends a Soul-mender to be, Yet none can mend his own Soles less than he.

1812 G. Colman Poet. Vagaries 117 Great Britain's principal Soul-mender Liveth, at Lambeth Palace.

1993 R. Ganz PsychoBabble xv. 155 A motley band of walking wounded who should be grateful for the attention and assistance of godless soul-menders.

soul murderer n.

ΚΠ

1529 tr. M. Luther in tr. Erasmus Exhort. Studye Script. sig. I.v^v They playe the cruelle tyrannes and soule murderers, that do barre in and shutte youth vp in cloysters.

1638 R. Younge Drunkard's Char. cxl. 531 Now thou art a soule murtherer.

1825 W. Scott Talisman xv, in Tales Crusaders IV. 328 ‘Oh, procrastination!’ exclaimed the hermit, ‘thou art a soul-murderer!’

1997 K. Kearns Psychoanal., Historiogr., & Feminist Theory i. 47 He bellows and sings and bangs interminably on the piano, using sound to keep the soul murderers out of the house.

soul-saver n.

ΚΠ

1591 A. Fraunce Countesse of Pembrokes Emanuel sig. B2^v Elias came downe to behold life-giuer Iesus, And Moses rose vp, to behold soule-sauer Iesus.

1644 R. Williams Blovdy Tenent lxxv. 110 These who appeare Soule-killers to day, by the grace of Christ may prove..Soule-savers to morrow.

1855 F. W. Faber Growth in Holiness (ed. 2) xxii. 406 The Church is a living soul-saver.

2000 I. Edward-Jones My Canapé Hell (2001) vii. 167 ‘I'm doing a small British film in the East End at the moment,’ he says. ‘A soul-saver for no money?’ I ask.

soul-twister n.

ΚΠ

1902 Chicago Tribune 24 Nov. 12/7 Doukhobor is a compound of two Russian words, doukh, meaning spirit, and bor, an abbreviation of boratsia, meaning to wrestle. Soul twisters, as it were.

1956 D. Gascoyne Night Thoughts 33 This soultwister blisters the paint of the set.

2009 A. Brahma & E. A. Garcia-Gray Utmost 218 This whole dialogue that we've undertaken in writing the book has been an eye-opener, a soul-twister, a ride on the rollercoaster, and always an ultimate joy.

(b) With present participles.

(i) General examples, as soul-attracting, soul-fearing, soul-inspiring, etc. Cf. soul-searching adj.Common esp. in the 16th and 17th centuries. N.E.D. (1913) notes: ‘The number of these is very great, esp. in the works of John Davies of Hereford and J. Beaumont.’

ΚΠ

1577 T. Kendall Trifles f. 11, in tr. Politianus et al. Flowers of Epigrammes Shun man, shun (oh) soule slaiyng sinne, serue God vnto thy graue.

1593 T. Nashe Christs Teares f. 77^v A soule imitating deuill.

1606 J. Sylvester tr. G. de S. Du Bartas Deuine Weekes & Wks. (new ed.) ii. iv. 41 Here in Sonnets, there in Epigrams, Euaporate your sweet Soule-boyling Flames.

a1616 W. Shakespeare King John (1623) ii. i. 383 Their soule-fearing clamours haue braul'd downe The flintie ribbes of this contemptuous Citie.

1635 F. Quarles Emblemes v. xiv. 298 Beetle-brow'd Distrust; Soule-boyling Rage; and trouble-state sedition.

1648 J. Beaumont Psyche iv. xciv This soul-attracting pattern.

1655 W. Gurnall Christian in Armour: 1st Pt. i. 12 If thou meanest thus..to raise thy spirit with such generous and soul-ennobling thoughts.

1693 R. Ames Rake 4 Women, Wits, and Soul-inspiring Drink.

1731 A. Hill Advice to Poets xi Soul-shaking Sovereigns of the Passions.

1748 S. Richardson Clarissa VI. xlii. 165 Thy soul-harrowing intelligence!

1842 Christian Observer Feb. 115/2 Those soul-ensnaring, demoralizing, priestcrafty, and Gospel-debasing theories and practices which have most deeply stained the history of Popery.

1869 E. Forrester & A. M. Forrester Songs of Rising Nation 158 The beauties and charms of her sisters, each soul-thralling sweetness and grace, Are linked in her fairy-like figure.

1934 Times Educ. Suppl. 24 Mar. p. iv/2 A people unimaginative enough to accept a mimsy and scrannel ‘P.R.’ in place of the organ music, the soul-uplifting harmony of ‘Proportional Representation’.

2009 R. Lewis Stick it to Man 8 Culprit: Big, bad, ugly cell-phone company. Problem: Restrictive, soul-choking contracts.

(ii)

soul-adorning adj. now rare (poetic in later use)

ΚΠ

1609 G. Markham Famous Whore 2 What auailes the beauty of the cheeke, When soule adorning vertue is to seeke?

1792 Christian Mag. May 182 Grace hath a soul-adorning excellency.

2004 A. M. Esolen tr. Dante Paradise xiv. 145 Tell if the light garlanding you like soul-adorning flowers remains, for all eternity, so bright.

soul-amazing adj. now rare

ΚΠ

1610 J. Mason Turke ii. i. sig. D2^v Blase out prodigious starre, and let the fire Dart soule amazing terror to all eyes.

1719 W. Bond Descr. Four Last Things 75 What unthought Horror then! And Soul-amazing Guilt.

1833 Christian Examiner & Gen. Rev. Mar. 83 That preaching..penetrates it [sc. the mind] with the soul-amazing consciousness of its profound, unutterable want.

1902 N. Carolina University Mag. May 249 No vital, tremendous, soul-amazing individual..strides with dominant step across the stage.

soul-awakening adj.

ΚΠ

1642 E. Calamy Englands Looking-glasse 50 I desire that you would at all times..consider this soul-awakening speech of Mordecai and Esther.

1743 Gentleman's Mag. Nov. 606/1 Life and Time, these soul-awakening themes Inspire my midnight-song.

1926 ‘C. Barry’ Detective's Holiday iv. 33 Suddenly a soul-awakening boom behind him smote his ears.

2000 R. Richardson Evangelism outside Box viii. 89 A soul-awakening event about our need for a good father.

soul-baring adj.

ΚΠ

1849 Fraser's Mag. May 554/2 The book becomes, in its soul-baring truthfulness, a quite invaluable record.

1954 Jet 9 Dec. 48 Beech's book is nostalgic, sensational, educational, amusing, sad and soul-baring.

2010 G. Sheehy Passages in Caregiving xvii. 210 In that brief, soul-baring conversation, I knew that my proper destiny was to stay with Clay and fight.

soul-charming adj.

ΚΠ

1594 R. Wilson Coblers Prophesie sig. A3 Herrald of heauen, soule charming Mercurie.

1747 Newcastle Gen. Mag. June 153/2 How in herself Soul-charming blend The Wife, the Mistress, and the Friend?

1844 Advent Shield & Rev. Sept. 158 Luther perseveres in his soul-charming enterprise.

2009 Globe & Mail (Canada) (Nexis) 3 Feb. (Review section) 3 Now on his band's sixth studio album, the soul-charming slide guitarist has reined things in a bit.

soul-confirming adj.

ΚΠ

a1616 W. Shakespeare Two Gentlemen of Verona (1623) ii. vi. 16 Twenty thousand soule-confirming oathes.

a1805 H. Tanner Diary in Mem. of Life & Writings (1811) 129 My meditations were led into the sublime and soul-confirming doctrines of election.

1995 N. Bentley in M. Moon & C. N. Davidson Subj. & Citizens 200 Few if any such soul-confirming wounds are inflicted upon a white man's body in the pages of antislavery fiction.

soul-converting adj.

ΚΠ

1609 J. Davies Holy Roode sig. B4^v T'was time to turne His Soule-conuerting Eies To thee peruerted Peter.

1868 J. H. Newman Verses Var. Occasions 125 So we her flame must trim, Around His soul-converting sign.

1995 W. Duewel Revival Fire xiv. 112 His pulpit and church here were a center of holy and soul-converting influences.

soul-corrupting adj.

ΚΠ

1659 D. Pell Πελαγος 76 (note) Soul-corrupting discourse.

1771 W. Evans tr. R. Prichard Welshman's Candle 179 Often, through the window of the eye, The soul-corrupting mischief enters in.

1837 S. Smith Serm. Duties Queen in Wks. (1859) II. 253/1 For all the soul-corrupting homage with which she is met.

2003 N.Y. Rev. Bks. 13 Feb. 13/1 The seventeenth-century fear of moral contagion by soul-corrupting books.

soul-crushing adj.

ΚΠ

1642 J. Vicars God in Mount 52 Soul-crushing burthens on their..mercenarie shoulders.

1782 J. Nichols Sel. Coll. Poems VIII. 148 Surcharg'd with unbounded distress, I sink with its soul-crushing weight.

1875 J. B. Brown Battle & Burden of Life ix. 154 The tyranny which is most absolute and soul-crushing, is that which, like the Inquisition, makes its claim on man on grounds which touch his spiritual nature.

1947 Irish Times 15 Oct. 3/5 The young wife of David..making a grim fight to save both herself and her husband from the soul-crushing grip of the older woman.

2009 E. Flock Sleepwalking in Daylight 314 It's soul-crushing in here. There's nothing to do.

soul-damning adj.

ΚΠ

1642 E. Calamy Englands Looking-glasse 37 If ever we desire to be healed of this soule damning disease, let us have recourse to the Lord Jesus Christ.

a1708 W. Beveridge Thes. Theologicus (1711) III. 347 Drunkenness..is a soul-damning sin.

1878 B. T. Roberts Fishers of Men vii. 79 It is still more dreadful..to make a living by the soul-damning business.

2002 M. P. Winship Making Heretics iii. 58 A heretic was someone who stoutly asserted soul-damning opinions.

soul-deadening adj.

ΚΠ

1748 J. Thomson Castle of Indolence xxxi. 277 I who have spent my nights and nightly days In this soul-deadening place.

1850 Eclectic Rev. 201 There are..soul-deadening influences, at work in the overcrowded world of destitution, vice, and crime.

1937 Atlantic 159 57/1 Exact information which really can be taught is despised as soul-deadening.

2005 Mail & Guardian (Johannesburg) 4 Feb. (Friday Suppl.) 19/2 Standing on any of the high points of St Helena and looking out at the boundless ocean..must have been soul-deadening for Napoleon.

soul-delighting adj.

ΚΠ

1603 J. Davies Microcosmos sig. Nn2^v Minerua Amp. the Muse ioyes my Soules sence, Sith Soule-delighting lines they multiplie.

1782 G. E. Howard Misc. Wks. I. 38 In her soul-delighting eyes, Love, the little lurcher, lies.

1869 J. I. Taylor Gyre thro’ Orient xiii. 107 The soul-delighting mornings that came with the peculiar oriental tints of purple and gold.

1998 E. Holly Cooking up Storm i. 4 Aside from preparing soul-delighting food, helping women explore the true depths of their sensuality was his gift.

soul-destroying adj.

ΚΠ

1633 W. Prynne Histrio-mastix i. vi. vii. 509 These effeminating soule-destroying sinnes, which are more pernicious to a Common-weale, then pestilence or warre it selfe.

1736 R. Grey Miserable & Distracted State of Relig. in Eng. x. 45 The Doctrine of Repentance is a Soul-destroying Doctrine.

1865 E. B. Tylor Res. Early Hist. Mankind vii. 159 Graving on a folded tablet many soul-destroying things.

1958 J. Cannan And be Villain i. 28 It's most soul-destroying to be comfortably off.

2009 Daily Tel. 10 Apr. 27/5 The only music we were allowed to play was the manager's mix tape—a soul-destroying loop of power ballads and Britney Spears.

soul-devouring adj.

ΚΠ

1603 R. Pricket Souldiers Resol. f. 3^v The mightie God of heauen..hath raysed vp your regall Maiestie to breake the necke and backe of that soule deuouring beast.

a1716 R. South Serm. Several Occasions (1744) IX. 165 This soul-devouring imposture of a deferred repentance.

1898 W. Graham Last Links 116 Eyes fixed with an earnest, soul-devouring gaze upon his companion.

1999 P. R. Loeb Soul of Citizen x. 244 They worked in..the lucrative but soul-devouring software industry.

soul-enchanting adj.

ΚΠ

1600 J. Weever Faunus & Melliflora sig. A3^v At last her soule-enchanting song, Is but a funerall dirge to her end.

1791 H. Downman Poems to Thespia 156 The soul-enchanting fire Of poetry.

1981 Music & Lett. 62 167 At crucial points in the story either the lady or her lover sings a soul-enchanting melody.

soul-gnawing adj.

ΚΠ

1648 J. Beaumont Psyche viii. cii. 123 Soule-gnawing Worms.

1851 T. A. Buckley tr. Homer Iliad vii. 127 To fight with the strength of soul-gnawing strife.

1992 A. Roscoe in G. Whitlock & H. Tiffin Re-siting Queen's Eng. 143 Soul-gnawing nostalgia for the home scene.

soul-killing adj.

ΚΠ

a1616 W. Shakespeare Comedy of Errors (1623) i. ii. 100 Soule-killing Witches, that deforme the bodie.

1871 S. B. James Duty & Doctr. (ed. 3) 94 This habit is so enervating, so soulkilling.

2009 Vanity Fair (N.Y.) May 174/2 The soul-killing budget cuts that turn great newspapers into little more than supermarket circulars.

soul-loving adj.

ΚΠ

1595 P. Howard tr. J. J. Lansperger Epist. Christ to Faithfull Soule sig. A2 To the faithfvll soule-louing Readers.

1690 C. Ness Compl. Hist. & Myst. Old & New Test. I. 24 Man should be..a life-loving creature,..also a soul loving creature.

1836 Herald of Truth (Geneva, N.Y.) 25 Mar. 101/1 The pious soul-loving deacon was finally seen seated in the house which he had generally denominated the ‘synagogue of satan’.

1992 P. Morewedge Neoplatonism & Islamic Thought 66 Plotinus talks of the soul-loving God in nature and belonging to God.

soul-moving adj.

ΚΠ

1635 F. Quarles Emblemes iv. viii. 214 If thou be pleas'd to..winde it up with thy soule-mooving kayes, Her busie wheeles shall serve thee all her dayes.

1816 W. Wordsworth Imagination—ne'er before Content 68 The deep soul-moving sense Of religious eloquence.

2008 F. R. Lybrand Preaching on your Feet p. vii Both might embrace the principles of preaching on their feet and see a path to soul-moving preaching open before them.

soul-murdering adj.

ΚΠ

1601 Hels Torments sig. Aiii^v So void of spirituall wisedome is the soule-murdering sinner.

1701 B. Keach Gospel Myst. Unveil'd II. xv. 71/2 Thou..dost value a Soul-murdering Lust above him [sc. Christ], that wilt not part with thy beastly Pleasures.

1905 Business Woman's Mag. (Denver) June 216/2 Dark, brooding, despairing, soul-murdering melancholy, sat periodically upon his brow.

2009 D. F. Wallace in New Yorker 9 Mar. 65/1 Lane Dean..wondered what he possibly had or did in his spare time to make up for these soul-murdering eight daily hours.

soul-piercing adj.

ΚΠ

1622 J. Hagthorpe Divine Medit. xxiv. 48 Then shall not Gods soule piercing beames discouer, Much more the secret turpitude of things.

1787 H. J. Pye Poems Var. Subj. I. 167 Heavens!—that soul-piercing shriek!

1870 J. H. Newman Ess. Gram. Assent ii. x. 386 That fearful antagonism brought out with such soul-piercing reality by Lucretius.

2002 P. Lake & M. C. Questier Anti-christ's Lewd Hat i. 34 He is plunged into a soul-piercing realisation of the enormity of his crime.

soul-racking adj.

ΚΠ

1656 F. Bellers Abrahams Interment 12 These were only the lashes of an inraged Conscience, every mans own sin creating Soul-racking trouble to each impenitent sinner.

1809–10 P. B. Shelley Oh! take the Pure Gem 18 Long visions of soul-racking pain.

1909 O. S. Marden Peace, Power, & Plenty iv. 55 Life is too short..to spend any part of it in unprofitable, health-wreaking, soul-racking thoughts.

2005 S. Guymon Soul Searching x. 44 Micah broke down into harsh, soul-racking sobs.

soul-ravishing adj.

ΚΠ

1593 M. Drayton Idea 23 Sweet sounding trump, soule-rauishing desire, Thou stealer of mans heart, inchanter of the eare.

1707 J. Dunton Athenian Sport xii. 42/2 He trembles at the Good, the Holy Word of God; yet both rejoiceth in it, and findeth..soul-ravishing Joy and Gladness by it.

1870 O. S. Fowler Sexual Sci. ii. i. 189 Memory recalls both the most soul-ravishing and soul-harrowing scenes of the past.

2007 R. Fuller Emerson's Ghosts v. 102 There..existed within his personality an inherited and compensatory fascination with soul-ravishing experience.

soul-rending adj.

ΚΠ

1705 M. Pix Conquest of Spain v. 72 Soul-rending torture!

1806 Lady Morgan Wild Irish Girl (ed. 3) III. xxx. 235 She breathed out a soul-rending air she had been accustomed to sing to her father.

1917 O. W. Smith Trout Lore xi. 81 A soul-rending or pleasurable experience, as the case may be.

2001 W. Blythe in N.Y. Times Bk. Rev. 4 Nov. 35/1 A book of loosely gathered riffs and stories that range in style from soul-rending confessional..to tweedy, insufferable lecture.

soul-reviving adj.

ΚΠ

1603 M. Drayton Barrons Wars f. 87 Yet euery houre did seeme a world of time, Till I had seene that soule-reuiuing clime.

1766 Crit. Rev. May 400 We really wonder..that you should reject this soul-reviving doctrine.

1833 H. Blunt Lect. Hist. St. Paul II. 55 Those waters of life..so soul-reviving and soul-strengthening.

1996 J. Couchman Shaping Woman's Soul 35 To secure this soul-reviving rest, an old hymn admonishes us to lean on the everlasting arms.

soul-satisfying adj.

ΚΠ

1638 J. Burroughs Excellency of Gracious Spirit i. 80 Surely these must needs be soule-satisfying, soule-ravishing consolations.

1753 T. Blackwell Mem. Court of Augustus I. iv. 329 Shout after Shout..gave the good Man the purest, and most soul-satisfying Pleasure he had ever tasted in his life.

1891 R. Kipling Without Benefit of Clergy in Life's Handicap 151 He was afraid for the sake of another,—which is the most soul-satisfying fear known to man.

2008 Time Out N.Y. 11 Dec. 20/4 At no-frills Guinean restaurant Fatima, peanut butter's the base of a soul-satisfying, goat-rich mahogany stew.

soul-searing adj.

ΚΠ

1659 J. Bunyan Doctr. Law & Grace Unfolded 335 I shall not fear thy threats, thy charges, thy soul-searing denounceations.

1822 D. Lyndsay Dramas of Anc. World 212 Thy soul-searing curse, Avenger, hath been multiplied.

1936 Times Lit. Suppl. 21 Mar. 242/3 We are..given a soul-searing account of a Russian pogrom.

1998 N.Y. Rev. Bks. 19 Nov. 21 (advt.) Not since Michael Herr's Dispatches has there been anything quite as vivid, gripping, and soul-searing.

soul-shattering adj.

ΚΠ

1849 N. Amer. Rev. Oct. 387 The inspiration of this tribe of novelists was love and weak tea; the soul-shattering period of courtship was their field of action.

1899 R. Kipling From Sea to Sea II. xxv. 5 The result is soul-shattering.

1995 City Paper (Baltimore) 27 Sept. 9/2 Like many art forms, gangster rap is sometimes brilliant and soul-shattering and, most often, banal and offensive.

soul-sinking adj.

ΚΠ

1628 Heavens Glory 60 But amongst the rest, Iudge in what case are those wit-hucksters in, That hourely practise this soule sinking sinne?

1796 J. Payne Geogr. Extracts i. 12 The ice, the fog, the storms..composed a soul-sinking scene.

1874 in E. L. Mason Twenty Outputs (1903) 47 The soul-sinking fear which filled my heart, was horrible in the extreme.

2006 H. Tarr Vanquished v. 96 Already the anger was ebbing, leaving in its wake the familiar soul-sinking emptiness.

soul-stirring adj.

ΚΠ

1594 T. Nashe Vnfortunate Traveller sig. f3^v Tully..declaimed verbatim the fornamed Oration..with..such soule-stirring iestures.

1834 Tait's Edinb. Mag. New Ser. 1 173/2 Honest, upright, amiable, patriotic,..and soul-stirring David!

1915 L. Marshall Horrors & Atrocities of Great War iii. 34 (heading) Soul-stirring stories of survivors of the Lusitania.

2000 Dawn (Karachi) 16 Apr. 2/7 The qirat was amazing, rather soul-stirring.

soul-subduing adj.

ΚΠ

1611 J. Sylvester tr. G. de S. Du Bartas Deuine Weekes & Wks. (new ed.) sig. B7 Their soule-subduing graces.

1780 W. Hayley Ess. on Hist. ii. 38 He slakes his soul-subduing thirst.

1892 W. S. Lilly Great Enigma 303 That heart-bewildering soul-subduing problem of evil.

1992 P. Berton Niagara (1994) 70 Everything she had read had created an image of the cataract—soul-subduing beauty, appalling terror.

soul-sucking adj.

ΚΠ

1832 Satirist 17 June 194/2 To see them join their little bills in one soul-sucking kiss!

1975 N. Amer. Rev. Summer 86/2 Gabriel may be a ‘near-sighted fool’ or a ‘far-sighted genius’, but he is not a soul-sucking dominator like the men of Godwin's earlier novels.

2009 G. Bullock-Prado Confections of Closet Master Baker ii. 20 Drag myself into the gym..and fuel myself with dread at the thought of facing another soul-sucking day in Hollywood.

soul-testing adj.

ΚΠ

1838 J. D. Canning Poems 87 Veterans, whose hearts were valor's own, In war's soul-testing furnace tried.

1932 P. G. Wodehouse Louder & Funnier 212 The unmistakable look of a man who has passed through some soul-testing experience.

2006 R. Arsenault Freedom Riders v. 180 The violence in Alabama had forced the movement to face a soul-testing challenge.

soul-tormenting adj.

ΚΠ

1591 A. Fraunce Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch ii. xi. sig. K3 Shal I wayte for greater aboundance Of sowle-tormenting horrors?

a1634 G. Chapman Revenge for Honour (1654) ii. i. 268 To feed the irregular flames of false suspicions And soul-tormenting jealousies.

1775 St. James's Mag. Aug. 390/2 Waft me ye gods..Remote from party, courts, and kings, And soul-tormenting care.

1879 Fortn. Rev. 1 Jan. 50 The secret of the soul-tormenting sense of guilt.

2009 T. Lakeman Broken Wing xxi. 143 Sixteen bone-breaking, soul-tormenting weeks of training.

soul-wounding adj.

ΚΠ

1591 A. Fraunce Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch i. iv. ii. sig. E4^v These darts that he bringeth In sowle-wounding tongue.

1703 J. Quick Serious Inq. 27 These Heart-cutting, Soul-wounding Accidents.

1992 C. Sheffield Cold as Ice xix. 286 Jon was filled with a colossal, soul-wounding gloom.

(c) With verbal nouns, as soul-craving, soul-feasting, soul-humbling, soul-making, soul-mating, soul-prompting, soul-transfiguring, etc. Cf. soul-searching n.

ΚΠ

1602 J. Davies Mirum in Modum sig. D1 The Spirit of Man..Should not, to such Soule-swillings base decline.

c1670 O. Heywood Autobiogr., Diaries, & Event Bks. (1881) II. 341 This fasting is soul-feasting.

1685 O. Heywood Autobiogr., Diaries, & Event Bks. (1885) IV. 113 How many sweet sabboths,..how many soul-humblings.

1819 J. Keats Lett. (1958) II. 102 Call the world if you Please ‘The vale of Soul-making’.

1875 D. McLean Gospel in Psalms 203 The wonder should not deprive us of..the soul-heartening.

1891 The Tablet 7 Nov. 743 Christ by a few words of teaching filled the soul-craving of multitudes.

1922 J. Joyce Ulysses ii. vii. [Aeolus] 135 If aught that the..hand of sculptor has wrought in marble of soultransfigured and of soultransfiguring deserves to live.

a1930 D. H. Lawrence Phoenix (1936) v. 605 Man just doesn't know how to interpret his own soul-promptings.

1939 A. Huxley After Many a Summer x. 140 Love, Passion, Soul-mating—all in upper-case letters.

2007 N.Y. Rev. Bks. 19 July 78/3 We benefited from such marvelous, intimate soul-barings.

c. Instrumental, locative, and similative.

soul-benumbed adj.

ΚΠ

1593 T. Nashe Christs Teares f. 58 Others there be of these soule-benummed Atheists.

1832 Spiritual Mag. Sept. 485 A soul-benumbed indifference pervades thy spirit, as when Jehovah gave up his Christ to law and justice.

1930 Amer. Mercury July 263/1 They aren't..soul-benumbed and emotionless automatons.

soul-blind adj.

ΚΠ

1598 G. Chapman in tr. Homer Achilles Shield Ep. Ded. sig. A3^v Thou soule-blind Scalliger.

1616 R. Niccols Sir Thomas Overburies Vision (Hunterian Club) 51 Those soule-blind men, whom they doe most betray.

1877 H. P. Blavatsky Isis Unveiled I. iv. 121 The invisible world has to contend against the materialistic skepticism of soul-blind Sadducees.

1994 T. Moore Soul Mates i. 10 Just as some people can't perceive colors or musical tones, so we may be soul-blind and soul-deaf.

soul-blinded adj.

ΚΠ

1612 M. Drayton Poly-olbion vi. 94 Soule-blinded sots that creepe In durt.

a1861 E. B. Browning Ess. Greek Christian Poets & Eng. Poets (1863) 218 Poor Byron (true miserable genius, soul-blinded great poet)!

1996 P. L. Pereira Songs of Arcturians iii. 92 You have much to teach the star travelers regarding the aspects of trust and hope given freely as a gift of love between soul-blinded people.

soul-born adj.

ΚΠ

1797 T. Park Sonnets 47 Every soul-born rapture..That flows from love sincere.

1868 L. Brown Poems of Prairies 24 Love's longing looks, and soul-born smiles.

1998 J. D. Walters Hindu Way of Awakening xviii. 290 When the manipur is awakened, there manifests in the mind the soul-born quality of fiery self-control.

soul-burdened adj.

ΚΠ

a1635 R. Sibbes Heavenly Conf. (1656) Pref. 3 A discourse..between a soul-burthened sinner, and a burthen-removing Saviour.

1862 D. A. Doudney Sympathy 258 One or more distressed and soul-burdened hearers.

2008 W. W. Whidden E. J. Waggoner iv. 90 Her thoughts..elicited intensely felt amens from her soul-burdened heart.

soul-conceived adj.

ΚΠ

1617 W. Mure Misc. Poems xxi. 25 Whome snakie hatred, soule conceav'd disdaine,..Did long in long antipathie detaine.

1876 Architect 12 Aug. 90/2 Trumpington..cut down the soul-conceived, or, as he may have thought, extravagant work of De Cella.

soul-deep adj.

ΚΠ

1658 G. Swinhoe Trag. Unhappy Fair Irene 28 That word murders my Soul-deep perplexity.

1842 N. Wiseman Prayer & Prayer-bks. in Ess. (1853) I. 379 Everything is heart-felt, soul-deep.

2001 S. E. Phillips This Heart of Mine 40 What was a twenty-seven-year-old woman with a healthy body, but no soul-deep love, supposed to do?

soul-diseased adj.

ΚΠ

1590 E. Spenser Faerie Queene i. x. sig. I8 Patience..Comming to that soule-diseased knight, Could hardly him intreat, to tell his grief.

1860 tr. C. Hoffmann Christianity in First Cent. vii. 104 The soul-diseased Jewish people.

2001 K. O. Gear & W. M. Gear Bone Walker 231 The betrayal and death of his hideously soul-diseased wife.

soul-felt adj.

ΚΠ

1711 I. M. in M. Wigglesworth Day of Doom sig. A4 Oft tun'd his Soul-felt Notes, for not in..calm, but Storms, to write most Psalms.

1798 W. Sotheby tr. C. M. Wieland Oberon viii. xxvii. 270 A soul-felt glance of heavenly joy.

2008 S. R. Bearden et al. in K. Jordan Quick Theory Ref. Guide iv. 34 A soul-felt understanding of personal destiny.

† soul-galled adj. Obsolete

ΚΠ

1764 C. Churchill Candidate 7 Let no..soul-gall'd Bishop damn me with a note.

1845 G. Gilfillan Let. 9 July in Lett. & Jrnls. (1892) 131 An age of soul-galled bishops, intriguing statesman, and imbecile kings.

soul-hydroptic adj.

ΚΠ

1855 R. Browning Grammarian's Funeral 95 He (soul-hydroptic with a sacred thirst).

1951 ELH 18 104 It were not surprising if some of us, soul-hydroptic, were over-exhilarated.

soul-illumined adj. now rare

ΚΠ

1794 A. Radcliffe Myst. of Udolpho I. i. 19 Ah! paint her form, her soul-illumin'd eyes.

1903 H. Keller Story of my Life xxiii. 140 I received..books containing their own thoughts, soul-illumined letters, and photographs.

soul-infused adj.

ΚΠ

1593 T. Nashe Christs Teares Ep. Ded. Were it effectually recured, in my soule-infused lines.

1908 P. D. McCallum Rivulets of Song 13 We see spring many a dawn Of soul-infused nobility.

1998 Private Eye 9 Jan. 9/1 They, the new Earth men, will be the mouthpiece of the soul-infused earth.

soul-pained adj.

ΚΠ

1603 J. Davies Microcosmos Pref. 15 Ladies, and Lords, purse-pinched, and Soule-pain'd.

1914 B. Fisher Life Harmonies 10 My passion-love soared..with..tingling glow of soul-pained fire.

2001 J. O'Neill At Swim, Two Boys (2002) xviii. 484 She recalled his face upon their last interview, soul-pained and doomed.

soul-struck adj.

ΚΠ

1800 M. Robinson Lyrical Tales 96 The Soul-struck Exile turn'd his trembling feet.

1949 E. Blunden After Bombing 3 The child soul-struck with the yellow flag's new fire.

2005 M. Scott Boudica 197 Still soul-struck, Breaca felt the blood flood from her head.

† soul-sunk adj. Obsolete

ΚΠ

1632 W. Lithgow Totall Disc. Trav. x. 435 The soule-sunke sorrow of godlesse Epicures and Hypocrites.

1809 W. Hayley Life G. Romney 163 Thy soul-sunk artist feels his art expire.

soul-sweet adj.

ΚΠ

1600 C. Tourneur Transformed Metamorph. sig. C2 Th' exordium of ech soule-sweet argument.

1842 J. Green Brit. 14 How soft and soul-sweet is the vesper balm!

2004 E. Holly Strange Attractions xviii. 273 She prayed this soul-sweet promise wouldn't screw her up.

soul-transfigured adj.

ΚΠ

1896 ‘Bertram’ By your Leaves, Gentle Men! 22 A Soul-transfigured phantasm of the Masterpiece of Wren.

1917 L. Binyon Cause 105 He stands, he speaks, the soul-transfigured sign Of all our story.

soul-vexed adj. now rare

ΚΠ

?1615 G. Chapman tr. Homer Odysses (new ed.) xvi. 253 The wooers then grew sad; soule-vext.

a1616 W. Shakespeare Winter's Tale (1623) v. i. 59 One worse [wife]..would make her Sainted Spirit Againe possesse her Corps, and on this Stage (Where we Offendors now appeare) Soule-vext .

1899 J. Barnes Drake & his Yeomen xvii. 172 My poor uncle was soul-vexed at this time, and somehow imagined himself possessed of a devil.

soul-wounded adj.

ΚΠ

a1618 J. Sylvester tr. Little Bartas in tr. G. de S. Du Bartas Diuine Weekes & Wks. (1621) 785 How-many Sin-sick did hee inly cure; And deep Soule-wounded binde-vp, and assure!

1772 S. Paterson Joineriana II. 99 The soul-wounded hearers.

1900 H. J. Kilbourn in C. E. Hayward Institutional Work Country Church viii. 92 See if more than half of the twelve are not soul-wounded.

1995 J. McDargh in R. K. Fenn & D. Capps On losing Soul ix. 227 Lawrence follows..the soul-wounded child described in The Rainbow into an unhappy adulthood.

C2. In the genitive, as soul's-city, soul's-darling, soul's friend, etc.Modern instances are typically not fixed compounds.

ΚΠ

1593 T. Nashe Christs Teares f. 52 He..cannot chuse but haue his soules-cittie soone raced.

1605 1st Pt. Jeronimo sig. B Adew soules friend.

1832 T. Carlyle Crit. & Misc. Ess. (1872) IV. 117 The true Spiritual Edifier and Soul's-Father of all England.

1874 L. Carr Judith Gwynne I. vi. 182 An always erring and very faulty soul's-darling.

C3. attributive with the sense ‘having or characterized by soul (sense 3c); of, relating to, or characteristic of soul music’, as soul record, soul singer, etc. Cf. soul brother n., soul sister n.

ΘΚΠ

the world > people > ethnicities > division of mankind by physical characteristics > black person > [adjective] > relating to

Moresco?1551

blacka1652

Negro1653

negroish1746

niggerish1825

darkie1839

dinge1848

niggery1855

Negrotic1863

negritic1870

Nigritic1889

melanoderm1926

soul1960

Nubian1971

society > leisure > the arts > music > type of music > folk music > [adjective] > race or soul

race1923

soulful1947

soul1960

1960 Billboard 23 Mar. 12/1 Johnny Hartman, soul-singer currently at the Playboy, just recorded an album with John Coltrane.

1968 N.Y. Times 17 June 46 Sonny Charles, the organist, took over, singing with a soul appeal that caught up even this predominantly white audience.

1969 C. Himes Blind Man with Pistol xxi. 231 The big white man thought they were talking about him in a secret language known only to soul people.

1971 B. Malamud Tenants 63 I swear to myself I will be the best writer, the best Soul Writer.

1975 D. Pitts Target Manhattan (1976) xxvi. 105 They had..listened to a group of black soul singers.

1981 Westindian World 28 Aug. 5/6 The Crusaders are among the finest exponents of the art of making a good listenable soul record.

1995 New York 10 Apr. 92/2 ‘Soul-jazz’ pioneer and hip-hop/jazz precursor Lou Donaldson leads a quartet.

2009 A. J. Randall Dusty 90 Dusty had a soul voice.

C4.

soul ale n. now historical and rare an ale-drinking or feast at a person's funeral; = dirge-ale n. at dirge n. Compounds 2.

ΘΚΠ

society > leisure > social event > type of social event > [noun] > incidental to funeral

wake1412

soul ale1577

play night1717

nine night1896

the world > life > death > obsequies > [noun] > a funeral > funeral feast or drinking

mouldale1440

arval1459

mould-meata1522

soul ale1577

burial-feast1579

1577 W. Harrison Descr. Eng. (1877) ii. i. i. 32 The superfluous numbers of idle waks,..church-ales, helpe-ales, and soule-ales, called also dirge-ales,..are well diminished.

1889 P. B. Du Chaillu Viking Age II. iv. 55 In Christian times the arvel changed its name into that of soul-ale.

2005 I. Lendler Alcoholica Esoterica 29 There were child ales,..dirge ales, soul ales, and, starting all the way back in the eleventh century, bride ales.

soul body n. (a) a body animated by a soul; (b) (chiefly Spiritualism) a spiritual body.

ΘΚΠ

the world > the supernatural > the occult > spiritualism > [noun] > a spiritual body

soul body1961

1614 T. Tuke New Ess. 284 A soule-body, because it is gouerned of the soule.

1665 J. Sparrow tr. J. Böhme 40 Questions of Soul (new ed.) 131 The Soul and Spirit, stand not in the Turba, especially the Soule Body, else the Turba would break or destroy it.

1838 W. L. Alexander tr. G. Billroth Comm. Epist. Paul to Cor. II. (1 Cor. xv. 42-44) 112 What is subjected to earthly death is only the soul-body, the principle of natural life; at the coming of Christ, however, it will be raised a spirit-body.

1876 J. C. Earle Spiritual Body vii. 44 The butterfly is the type, not of the soul merely, but of the soul-body, which will emerge from its chrysalid state into a higher life and a more beautiful sphere.

1961 R. Crookall Supreme Adventure ii. i. 61 The vehicle of vitality takes longer to exteriorise than the Soul Body.

1971 Spiritualist Oct. 6/2 Help each other that your soul-body may rise in beauty and can be admired when you reach the World of Spirit.

1995 T. Cramer & D. Munson Eckankar (ed. 2) ii. 18 ‘This sphere of golden light is the Soul body,’ he said, ‘the highest of the forms of man.’

† soul boot n. [ < soul n. + boot n.¹] Obsolete spiritual benefit or salvation.

ΚΠ

c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 10194 Hefennlike mahhte. Þatt mihhte turrnenn swillke menn To sekenn sawle bote.

c1300 St. Clement (Laud) l. 382 in C. Horstmann Early S.-Eng. Legendary (1887) 334 (MED) Ich ouwer soule-bote here-bi-fore and to eouwer guod gan eov rede.

c1450 (a1400) R. Lavynham Treat. Seven Deadly Sins (Harl. 211) (1956) 5 Ho þan þat wile beyȝn him blis & also sowle bote lyȝtly borwe, These bronchis brekyn he mot, y wis, for pride is þe ferst seed of sorwe.

soul cake n. English regional (chiefly northern and western) (now historical) a small cake or bun specially prepared for All Souls' Day and typically distributed to parties of children during souling (souling n. 2).

ΘΚΠ

the world > food and drink > food > dishes and prepared food > cake > [noun] > a cake > cake for specific occasion > All Souls'

soul cake1593

soul-mass cake1661

soul-mass loafa1800

1593 P. Stubbes Motiue to Good Wks. iii. 124 To giue soule-cakes (for so they shame not to cal them) or rather foole-cakes agaynst all soules daie, for the redemption of all christen soules, as they blasphemously speake.

a1697 J. Aubrey Remaines Gentilisme & Judaisme (1881) 23 There is an old Rhythm or saying, A Soule-cake, a Soule-cake, Have mercy on all Christen soules for a Soule-cake.

1712 H. Curzon Universal Libr. II. 325 The practice in some Parts of Lancashire, and Cheshire, on the second of November, to set on a Table-Board a high Heap of Soul-Cakes.

1745 tr. P. Mussard Conformity between Anc. & Mod. Ceremonies p. xx It is usual for the Poor, up on All Souls Day, to go from one Village to another begging Soul Cakes, which are freely dispersed by many good Protestants.

1862 Monthly Packet Dec. 662 Soul Cakes are no longer provided.

1896 P. H. Ditchfield Old Eng. Customs 167 On All Souls' Day..it is still customary for children to go ‘a-souling’, and soul-cakes are still offered and eaten in Shropshire on this day.

1993 M. E. Hynes Compan. to Cal. 163/2 People went from door to door..and begged for ‘soul cakes’... This is how the custom of trick-or-treat probably started.

† soul chaplain n. Obsolete rare = soul priest n.

ΘΚΠ

society > faith > church government > member of the clergy > chaplain > [noun] > praying for the dead

soul priest1404

soul chaplain1551

1551 J. Bale Actes Eng. Votaryes: 2nd Pt. f. xviij^v Jn a wynter nyght a sowle chaplayne of y^e courte laye with her.

† soul-charm adj. Obsolete rare soul-charming.

ΚΠ

1611 J. Sylvester tr. G. de S. Du Bartas Deuine Weekes & Wks. (new ed.) ii. ii. 330 On bases firm, a double rowe doth girt The soule-charm [ed. 1605 soules-charm] Image of sweet Eloquence.

Soul City n. originally U.S. an area or city predominantly occupied by African Americans, or otherwise characterized by soul (sense 3c).

ΘΚΠ

the world > the earth > named regions of earth > named cities or towns > [noun] > in North America > (part of) New York

the Bowery1787

Gotham1807

hell's kitchen1879

tenderloin district1887

west side1897

Big Apple1922

village1929

apple1939

Soul City1964

1964 N.Y. Times Mag. 23 Aug. 62/3 Soul City, Harlem.

1971 B. Malamud Tenants 89 Lesser descended..into Soul City by himself.

1977 M. Herr Dispatches (1978) 196 Danang was Soul City for many of us, it had showers and drinks.

1988 W. Beach Christian Ethics & Protestant Trad. viii. 81 Attempts to build a self-sufficient black community, such as Soul City, North Carolina, failed largely because of the entrenched white-controlled establishment of the American economic and political systems.

1992 R. C. Cruz Straight outta Compton 17 Thangs you put up with in Soul City when you're not stinkypie rich or wailing at the Apollo Theatre.

2007 M. W. Klingle Emerald City viii. 231 Seattle did not have a walled-off ‘Soul City’.

soul diva n. a female singer whose style is characterized by soul (sense 3c); a female singer of soul music.

ΚΠ

1978 J. Pascall Illustr. Hist. Rock Music 93 (caption) Dionne Warwick, smooth soul diva.

1993 Albuquerque (New Mexico) Jrnl. 6 Feb. a1/3 His surprisingly adequate interpretation of Sam Cooke's ‘Change Is Gonna Come’, was buoyed by his backup singers, soul divas En Vogue.

2008 M. Balinska Bagel vii. 148 An Elvis impersonator, a would-be soul diva, a violinist—all lined up to hear the verdict of the judges.

soul doctor n. [probably after German Seelenarzt (17th cent.)] (a) (originally slang) a clergyman, priest, or other religious figure; (b) a psychologist or psychiatrist.

ΘΚΠ

society > faith > church government > member of the clergy > [noun]

God's maneOE

priestOE

clerkc1050

secularc1290

vicary1303

minister1340

divinec1380

man of Godc1384

kirkmana1400

man of the churchc1400

cockc1405

Ecclesiastc1405

spiritual1441

ministrator1450

abbé1530

reverend1547

churchman1549

tippet-captain?1550

tippet knight1551

tippet man1551

public minister1564

reading minister1572

clergyman1577

clerk1577

padre1584

minstrel1586

spiritual1600

cleric1623

cassock1628

Levite1640

gownsman1641

teaching elder1642

ecclesiastic1651

religionist1651

crape1682

crape-gown-man1682

man in black1692

soul driver1699

secularist1716

autem jet1737

liturge1737

officiant1740

snub-devil1785

soul doctor1785

officiator1801

umfundisi1825

crape-man1826

clerical1837

God-man1842

Pfarrer1844

liturgist1848

white-choker1851

rook1859

shovel hat1859

sky pilot1865

ecclesiastical1883

joss-pidgin-man1886

josser1887

sin-shiftera1912

sin-buster1931

parch1944

the world > health and disease > healing > psychiatry > [noun] > psychiatrist

mad-doctor1697

head-doctor1850

mind-curer1856

psychiater1857

alienist1864

psychopath1864

psychiatrist1869

mind-curist1889

trick-cyclist1897

soul doctor1922

loony-doctor1925

witch doctor1930

psych1946

headshrinker1950

wig-picker1961

shrink1966

shrinker1967

1785 F. Grose Classical Dict. Vulgar Tongue Soul doctor,..a parson.

1807 J. Ruickbie Way-side Cottager xi. 63 There are doctors appointed for this part of the man also, called soul-doctors, or, doctors of divinity.

1880 W. Newton in Serm. Boys & Girls (1881) 148 The Pharisees called themselves teachers or soul-doctors.

1906 F. N. Hueffer Heart of Country ii. 83 The priests, the metaphysician, and all the other soul doctors.

1922 Mentor June 42 The greatest of all our modern soul doctors is that distinguished delver in the subconscious self—Freud.

1997 W. Self Great Apes (1998) xv. 280 If you are a soul doctor—you would do well to doctor my ex-principal's soul, rather than heading down the blind alleys of his psyche.

soul driver n. †(a) slang a clergyman (obsolete rare); (b) North American a person who trades the services of convicts, indentured servants, or slaves (now historical).

ΘΚΠ

society > faith > church government > member of the clergy > [noun]

God's maneOE

priestOE

clerkc1050

secularc1290

vicary1303

minister1340

divinec1380

man of Godc1384

kirkmana1400

man of the churchc1400

cockc1405

Ecclesiastc1405

spiritual1441

ministrator1450

abbé1530

reverend1547

churchman1549

tippet-captain?1550

tippet knight1551

tippet man1551

public minister1564

reading minister1572

clergyman1577

clerk1577

padre1584

minstrel1586

spiritual1600

cleric1623

cassock1628

Levite1640

gownsman1641

teaching elder1642

ecclesiastic1651

religionist1651

crape1682

crape-gown-man1682

man in black1692

soul driver1699

secularist1716

autem jet1737

liturge1737

officiant1740

snub-devil1785

soul doctor1785

officiator1801

umfundisi1825

crape-man1826

clerical1837

God-man1842

Pfarrer1844

liturgist1848

white-choker1851

rook1859

shovel hat1859

sky pilot1865

ecclesiastical1883

joss-pidgin-man1886

josser1887

sin-shiftera1912

sin-buster1931

parch1944

society > trade and finance > trader > traders or dealers in specific articles > [noun] > in slaves

knave-seller1552

mango1602

Guinea merchant1719

slave-merchant1746

Guinea-man1756

Guinea trader1756

soul driver1774

Negro-dealer1799

slave-trader1813

nigger jockey1838

Negro-hunter1839

slaver1842

fleshmonger1845

man-dealer1860

blackbirder1876

1699 B. E. New Dict. Canting Crew Soul-driver, a Parson. [Also in later dictionaries.]

1774 in Amer. Hist. Rev. (1900) 6 77 Among them there was two Soul drivers. They are men who..drive them [sc. servants and convicts] through the Country..untill they can sell them to advantage.

1818 Massachusetts Spy 4 Nov. Two men, in the character of soul drivers, lodged in the jail for safe keeping, five negros.

1901 K. F. Geiser Redemptioners & Indentured Servants v. 54 The general demand for servants in the colony gave rise to a class of dealers, called ‘soul-drivers’, who found it profitable to retail servants among the farmers.

1973 A. Dundes Mother Wit 230 Individuals who speculated in the purchase and sale of slaves were called ‘Negro-drivers’ or ‘soul-drivers’.

2008 C. Blevins Midwife of Blue Ridge iv. 41 Many an unfortunate lass wound up working the terms of her contract flat on her back in a brothel—an all-too-typical sale for a soul driver.

† soul-fool n. Obsolete an extremely foolish person.

ΚΠ

1648 M. Samuel Blessed Jew 46 For the Godhead of Christ we must hold it firme, and maintain it, or else we are a laughing stock to the Jews, and the greatest Soul-fools that are in the world.

1682 J. Bunyan Greatness of Soul in Wks. (1853) I. 142 This is a soul-fool, a fool of the biggest size.

soul friend n. (a) a very close or intimate friend (cf. soulmate n.); (b) a religious or spiritual adviser; a confessor.

ΘΚΠ

society > faith > church government > member of the clergy > confessor > [noun]

shriftc897

fatherOE

shrift-father?c1225

penancerc1300

confessor1340

shriver1340

penitencera1387

penitentiary?a1475

pentionary1560

confessary1629

confessarius1661

scruple-drawer1701

soul friend1891

society > faith > aspects of faith > spirituality > [noun] > person > one who gives spiritual guidance

baba1811

soul friend1929

a1640 W. Fenner Souls Looking-glasse (1643) sig. A5 That God would make you heirs of this joy, is the prayer of your soul-friend.

1656 E. Reyner Rules Govt. Tongue 203 Receive Reprovers as the Angels of God, as our soul-friends.

1714 S. Moodey Judas the Traitor p. x When you are Converted, Pray also for me, your Soul-Friend.

a1770 G. Whitefield Serm. Important Subj. (1771) ii. 35 All the friends we take delight in, our most familiar friends, our soul-friends.

1849 Godey's Lady's Bk. Mar. 188/1 No such soul-friend could Mrs. Turner find; and though she had a warm affection for the Countess Fersen and loved her daughter,..they could not sympathize.

1891 The Month 73 221 He was the Generalissimo's particular dear friend, and indeed his ‘soul-friend’, as a confessor is called in Irish [sc. Ir. anam-chara].

1929 I. M. Clark Hist. Church Discipline in Scotl. i. 29 Columba had a method of entrusting those who had sinned to the spiritual care of individual monks of his community, who were termed soul-friends and whose duty it was to restore the souls of those penitents.

2003 T. B. Karasu Art of Serenity 37 Not only are Lisa and Joe now husband and wife but they have become soul friends.

† soul-herd n. Obsolete a pastor.

ΚΠ

a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 28281 (MED) Quare i was scheperd..To reckelesly i geit my schepe; I chastyd þam noght als me bird, Ne teched trouth als saul hyrd.

c1480 (a1400) St. Machor 1457 in W. M. Metcalfe Legends Saints Sc. Dial. (1896) II. 42 All þe folk of þat cyte..to sanct morise but mare ar went, & hyme as fadire & saule-hyrd Resauit sone.

soul jazz n. a subgenre of jazz characterized by strong, simple, funky rhythms, and by chords and cadences associated with hymns, spirituals, and gospel music.Soul jazz is usually played by small groups, and is often regarded as a variety or development of hard bop (hard bop n. at hard adj. and n. Compounds 4). It is also sometimes referred to as funk (funk n.² 3a).

ΚΠ

1957 Metronome Nov. 23/1 An interesting combination of the bop-tempered ‘soul’ jazz and native Indian instruments.

1960 Variety 21 Sept. 55/3 ‘Soul jazz’ is a blend of the cerebral elements of post-swing jazz with elements of the old Negro folk tradition. Its most distinctive mark is its spiritual or gospel sound with its heavy beat of the rhythm section.

1988 Washington Post 25 Mar. (Final ed.) (Weekend Suppl.) 19/1 The soul-jazz instrumentals exude a gleeful sense of rhythm.

2017 M. Brennan When Genres Collide iii. 92 Soul jazz emerged in the late 1950s when East Coast musicians such as Cannonball Adderley, Art Blakey, and Horace Silver, began writing and performing songs with a strong black gospel blues feel.

† soul leech n. Obsolete a person who or thing which delivers a person's soul from sin.

ΚΠ

OE Handbk. for Use of Confessor (Corpus Cambr. 201) in Anglia (1965) 83 19 Ðæt sceal geþencan se þe bið manna sawla læce.., hu he mannum heora dæda gescrife, and þeah hwæðre ne fordeme ne hig ormode ne gedon.

OE Directions for Use of Confessor (Laud 482) (Dict. Old Eng. transcript) Bide hine þonne..þæt he his lif mid rihte libbe & his drihtne mid eadmedum hyre & his cristendom & his fulluht wel gehealde & his misdæda andette & his sawle læce georne sece.]

a1250 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Nero) (1952) 80 Þus is sicnesse soule leche [?c1225 Cleo. saulene heale, a1250 Titus sawlene leche].

a1350 in K. Böddeker Altengl. Dichtungen (1878) 262 Heo mey to him biseche for ous, þat is oure soule leche.

c1400 ( Canticum Creatione l. 1194 in C. Horstmann Sammlung Altengl. Legenden (1878) 138 (MED) Praye we..Þat god..Be his soule leche.

a1450 ( in J. Kail 26 Polit. Poems (1904) 42 (MED) I..Bycom a man to be ȝoure soule leche.

soul man n. (a) Philosophy and Theology man characterized as a being with a (rational, or only rational) soul (sometimes contrasted with man as a spiritual being: cf. the etymology at psychic adj. and n.); (b) a male singer or musician whose performance is characterized by soul (sense 3c); a male performer of soul music.

ΚΠ

1657 T. Manton Pract. Comm. Jude 490 Sensual, ψύχικοι, animal or Soul-men, men that have nothing but a reasonable Soul which being corrupted, mindeth only the things of the flesh.

1828 R. H. Carne Two Covenants viii. 248 The natural man who rejects the things of God's spirit, means no other than the soul-man, or the rational man; or he who possesses all his physical powers, but nothing beyond them.

1916 J. A. Lansing Bible Interpr. 67 Adam was a living soul, a soul man.

1959 Pittsburgh Courier 14 Feb. 18/1 Max Roach, the soul man of drumville, brings his new quintet into the Crawford Grill for what should be a swinging two week-session.

1991 T. Langham & P. Peters tr. K. Zoeteman Gaiasophy iv. 75 On Jupiter, man will develop as soul man; in other words, at the end of this metamorphosis he will have transformed his astral body with his Self.

2003 D. McKinney Magic Circles i. 40 A soul man with a country singer's hurt heart, Alexander drained the song's organizing inquiry of all rhetoric and remade it as a real emotion.

† soul meed n. Obsolete spiritual reward or benefit.

ΚΠ

c1390 Cato's Distichs (Vernon) l. 520 in F. J. Furnivall Minor Poems Vernon MS (1901) ii. 597 (MED) Þat þou maiȝt with rihte ȝef, To pore þou graunte at nede; And ȝif þou not þe riche mon, Þer is no soule mede.

a1400 (c1300) Northern Homily: Herod & John the Baptist (Coll. Phys.) in Middle Eng. Dict. at Soul(e The liking of his wlanc wede Gers him tin his sawel mede.

a1500 (?a1390) J. Mirk Festial (Gough) (1905) 43 (MED) He þoght þat God send hym þat sekenes for gret encrese of soule mede.

soul merchant n. derogatory a person who deals falsely with religious or spiritual matters; (also) one who buys and sells people.

ΚΠ

?1566 W. P. tr. C. S. Curio Pasquine in Traunce f. 88^v To say that it is vnperfect, is to blaspheme Iesus Christ, and his passion, as doe these monstrous soule Merchaunts, which will haue them to make satisfaction for their sinnes in the fyre of Purgatorie.

1650 J. Trapp Clavis to Bible (Deut. xxiv. 7) 127 Of which sort of soul-merchants, there are now-a-dayes found not a few.

1718 S. Keimer Search after Relig. 20 A great Soul-Merchant, and Opposer of Truth.

1789 Hieroglyphick xx. 113 The Soul Merchants, Priests and People, supporters of War.

1853 R. Bigsby Ombo x. 230 When she got back, the old soul-merchant was gone, and the child too.

1865 Baptist Mag. Nov. 717/2 So the Pope's empty coffers are filled, and the soul-merchant of Rome drives a thriving trade.

1901 Rec. Christian Work Dec. 934 A soul merchant, unhesitatingly sacrificing the spiritual interests of all around him, if they stand in the way of his bargaining.

2001 J. Lloyd Protest Ethic iii. 47 Klein's talent has been to link the corporate soul merchants to the cheap-labour plants in the third world.

† soul need n. Obsolete that which is needed for a person's spiritual well-being or salvation.

ΚΠ

c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 12621 To lokenn whatt itt tæcheþþ uss Off ure sawle nede.

c1300 Body & Soul (Laud Misc. 108) (1889) 39 (MED) I bad þe þenke on soulenede, Matines, masse, and evesong.

† soul note n. [ < soul n. + note n.¹] Obsolete spiritual advantage or benefit; something relating to this.

ΚΠ

a1350 in K. Böddeker Altengl. Dichtungen (1878) 202 (MED) Þat is þy soule note ant frame.

c1390 in C. Horstmann Minor Poems Vernon MS (1892) i. 348 He..seiþ hit is þe soule note Þat þe prest seiþ and doþ.

soul patch n. chiefly North American a small (cultivated) tuft of facial hair directly below the lower lip, worn alone or in addition to a moustache or beard.

ΚΠ

1986 Houston Chron. 5 Apr. iv. 1/1 He's a throwback to some early species of hipster. ‘Yeah, man,’..[he] is fond of saying, with his nifty little soul-patch and goatee and slicked-back hair.

2004 Niagara Falls Rev. (Ont.) (Nexis) 19 July a5 Irwin forced him to shave his soul patch.

† soul pence n. (also in singular form soul penny) Obsolete (historical in later use) money given or subscribed to pay for a mass or prayers for the soul of a dead person; = soul-scot n.

ΘΚΠ

society > trade and finance > payment > contribution > [noun] > contributions for specific purposes

sowl-silver?1292

pageant-silvera1430

pageant money1525

pageant-pence1551

soul pencea1556

letter money1703

a1556 R. Chancellor in R. Hakluyt Princ. Navigations (1598) I. 242 They bee great offerers of Candles, and sometimes of money, which wee call in England, Soule pense.

1847 J. Eccleston Introd. Eng. Antiq. ii. vi. 76 A payment, called the ‘soul-sceat’, or soul-penny, was made to the clergy after a death.

1870 L. Toulmin Smith Eng. Gilds 181 That soul-pence will be paid by the bretheren.

1876 J. Porter Hist. Fylde Lancs. iv. 107 The youths of Marton..on the day of the ancient festival solicited money, under the name of Soul-pence, from their neighbours.

soul politic n. the moral, spiritual, or cultural part of a nation or society; chiefly contrasted with body politic n.

ΚΠ

1698 R. South 12 Serm. III. 591 In every Government..the Activity and Bravery of the Prince, is the Soul Politick which animates, and upholds all.

1829 T. Carlyle in Edinb. Rev. June 448 Thus is the Body-politic more than ever worshipped and tendered: But the Soul-politic less than ever.

1915 Textile Worker Feb. 12/1 Your body politic is a mere frame of government,..but the soul politic is constituted of the traditions and the ideals of your citizenship.

1997 P. Cohen in R. Frankenburg Displacing Whiteness 268 Ley lines..linking up centers of sacred power into a unified body/soul politic of Arthurian legend.

soul priest n. now historical a priest having the special function of praying or saying mass for the soul of a dead person.

ΘΚΠ

society > faith > church government > member of the clergy > chaplain > [noun] > praying for the dead

soul priest1404

soul chaplain1551

1404 in M. T. Löfvenberg Contrib. Middle Eng. Lexicogr. & Etymol. (1946) 7 (MED) The souleprest of John Gobyoun in the parisshchirche of Leyndoun.

1484 W. Caxton tr. Subtyl Historyes & Fables Esope f. cxlii Are ye here a sowle preest or a paryssh preste?

1577 W. Fulke Confut. Doctr. Purgatory 172 The dead arose.., threatning him, that he should dye for it, if he did not restore them their soulepriest.

1606 Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 646/2 Advocationem..capellaniarum vulgo lie Saull-preistis..infra ecclesiam collegiatam de Dumbar.

1739 F. Blomefield Ess. Topogr. Hist. Norfolk I. 14 They were forsaken by them, and left to the Soul Priests of the Parish, who sang in them 'till the Reformation.

1845 C. F. R. Palmer Hist. Town & Castle Tamworth 223 If it should happen that there were three or four soul-priests at Tamworth during the celebration of the obit, each should receive a small payment.

1919 H. F. Westlake Parish Gilds Mediæval Eng. xii. 132 John Voysey, Bishop of Exeter,..bade the chantry priests, soul-priests and other stipendiaries to avoid idleness by teaching the Paternoster.

2002 P. Marshall Beliefs & Dead in Reformation Eng. i. 19 A chantry represented a self-perpetuating engine of prayer, fuelled by landed endowment lavish enough to support an unceasing succession of ‘soul priests’.

† soul profit n. Obsolete moral or spiritual advantage or benefit.

ΚΠ

c1480 (a1400) St. Thomas Apostle 490 in W. M. Metcalfe Legends Saints Sc. Dial. (1896) I. 143 Ve suld set our maste delyte In goddis vord fore sawle profyte.

1550 J. Harington tr. Cicero Bk. Freendeship sig. Aii For thereby founde I great soule profite, a little minde knowlage, some holow hertes, and a few feithfull freendes.

† soul prow n. [ < soul n. + prow n.¹] Obsolete spiritual advantage or benefit.

ΚΠ

1508 Golagros & Gawane (Chepman & Myllar) sig. avi Be the pilgramage compleit I pas for saull prow.

† soul salve n. Obsolete that which brings spiritual advantage or benefit.

ΚΠ

a1450 (c1412) T. Hoccleve De Regimine Principum (Harl. 4866) (1897) l. 4440 His lordes soule salue [c1425 Royal soules salve], he [sc. fauel] from hym hydith.

† soul selth n. [ < soul n. + selth n.] Obsolete moral or spiritual well-being.

ΚΠ

c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) Pref. l. 102 Icc wile shæwenn ȝuw Hu mikell sawle sellþe..unnderrfoþ..all þatt lede.

soul sleep n. Theology the doctrine that the soul sleeps between death and the Day of Judgement; cf. psychopannychism n.rare before late 19th cent.

ΚΠ

1625 S. Purchas Pilgrimes I. i. xiv. 148 There are some in Ethiopia, which thinke that the soules of the good rest in Paradise terrestriall..vntill the Day of Iudgement. [margin] Soule-sleepe.

1880 J. M'Clintock & J. Strong Cycl. Biblical, Theol., & Eccl. Lit. IX. 892/2 Soul-sleep is the name given to one among the many conceptions entertained by the human mind with respect to the state of the soul after the death of the body.

1912 Biblical World 39 326 The doctrine of soul-sleep he [sc. Calvin] rejects with scorn.

2016 R. E. Olson Mosaic Christian Belief (ed. 2) xv. 358 Many non-Adventist individuals..deny conscious intermediate states of the dead, but all Adventists share this belief in soul sleep.

soul sleeper n. now historical a person who believes in or advocates the doctrine of psychopannychism; = psychopannychist n.

ΘΚΠ

society > faith > aspects of faith > spirituality > soul > doctrines concerning the soul > [noun] > psychopannychism > believer in

psychopannychite1636

psychopannychist1645

soul sleeper1645

psychopannychian1854

1645 E. Pagitt Heresiogr. (ed. 2) 139 Soule-Sleepers. That the soule dyeth with the body is an old and despicable Heresie.

1727 D. Defoe Ess. Hist. Apparitions v. 44 I am none of the Sect of Soul-Sleepers.

1860 Southern Enterprise (Thomasville, Georgia) 13 June 2/5 Soul Sleepers is the name of a new religious sect which has recently made its appearance at Fairfield, Iowa.

1912 J. W. Lowber Thought & Relig. ii. 28 The modern soul-sleeper is really a disciple of Epicurus and Lucretius.

2000 J. Overhoff Hobbes's Theory of Will 193 Lutheran ‘soul sleepers’ and other varieties of Christian mortalists relied in their arguments heavily, if not exclusively, on what they perceived to be the proper teachings of the Bible.

soul stuff n. = soul substance n.

ΘΚΠ

the mind > mental capacity > spirituality > [noun] > substance of soul

soul stuffa1622

soul substance1652

a1622 N. Byfield Comm. First Epist. St. Peter (1637) i. 192 Search thy soule; there is abundance of soule stuffe in thee, if the word cannot quicken thee.

1861 Methodist Q. Rev. Oct. 649 The soul stuff..is confined within certain limits of essence and character.

1972 D. Davies Dict. Anthropol. 165/2 Soul-stuff, mana. The spiritual power with which every male in primitive societies seeks to enhance his prowess and standing in the tribe.

2005 J. Hall Practically Profound x. 178 Historically, two different nonphysical stuffs have been suggested: soul stuff and mind stuff.

soul substance n. (a) the substance of which a soul is made; (b) (Cultural Anthropology) an immaterial substance believed to form the ‘spirit’ or ‘self’ of a person (in some cultures also of an animal or object) and which is independent of the material body and outlives it.

ΘΚΠ

the mind > mental capacity > spirituality > [noun] > substance of soul

soul stuffa1622

soul substance1652

1652 J. Sparrow tr. J. Böhme Of Christs Test. 11/2 This Compressed blinde Soule-substance, and perished as to God, the Great Love of God, came againe to helpe instantly after that Fall.

1854 A. Ballou Pract. Christian Socialism ii. vii. 279 The material body must have its due supply of appropriate matter; the soul its due supply of appropriate soul-substance.

1890 W. James Princ. Psychol. I. x. 318 But what is this abstract numerical principle of identity..? May it be the indivisible Soul-Substance, in which, according to the orthodox tradition, my faculties inhere?

1914 Encycl. Relig. & Ethics VII. 234/2 Primitive man was always bent on increasing his soul-substance in order to make his life stronger.

1924 W. B. Selbie Psychol. Relig. ii. 28 Anthropologists are..fairly generally agreed that underlying all religions is what they call animism, or belief in a soul substance discoverable not merely in men but in things.

2000 Z. Sardar Consumption Kuala Lumpur 159 The worldviews of the orang asli and Malay Islam come together in the belief in semangat , or ‘soul substance’.

† soul will n. Obsolete the natural inclination of the soul.

ΚΠ

c1175 ( Ælfric's Homily on Nativity of Christ (Bodl. 343) in A. O. Belfour 12th Cent. Homilies in MS Bodl. 343 (1909) 94 Þare sawle wille [OE Julius E.vii ðære sawle wlyte] is, þæt heo wisdom lufiȝe.]

c1390 in C. Horstmann Minor Poems Vernon MS (1892) i. 349 Al þat þe bodi lykeþ wel Is aȝeyn þe soule wille.

soul work n. (in early use) masses or prayers said for the soul of a dead person; (later) work relating to the condition of a person's soul; moral, intellectual, or spiritual nurturing.

ΚΠ

OE Vercelli Homilies (1992) vii. 137 Ne lære [ic] þæt men hy hungre acwellan, ac ðæt hy swa mycles brucen swa him ægðer ge to hæle ge to fostre helpan mæge þæt þone lichoman lyste þære sawle worcum fulgan.]

a1400 (c1303) R. Mannyng Handlyng Synne (Harl.) l. 6310 Whan he shuld deye, he ches hym þre executours..To do gode yn soule werke.

1644 T. Palmer Saints Support 27 Propound..to thy selfe weighty reasons; as the necessity of this soule worke, the danger of delay, the uncertainty of the time of life.

1744 J. Willison Afflicted Man's Compan. viii. viii. 240 Time of Sickness..is a most unfit Season for a Man to do Soul-work and Salvati-work [= Salvation-work.]

1867 Friend Oct. 318 Too much hard-work and too little soul-work.

1998 D. N. Elkins Beyond Relig. 263 Soul work cannot be rushed. The soul has its own timing and rhythms.

This entry has been updated (OED Third Edition, March 2012; most recently modified version published online June 2022).

单词	soul
释义	souln. Brit. /səʊl/, U.S. /soʊl/ Forms: α. early Old English salwle (plural, transmission error), early Old English sawal, early Old English sawe (plural, transmission error), early Old English sawulf (transmission error), Old English saul- (inflected form), Old English sauul (rare), Old English sauwl, Old English sauwl- (inflected form), Old English savl- (inflected form), Old English sawl- (inflected form), Old English suel (Northumbrian, transmission error), Old English (rare) early Middle English sawol, Old English (Northumbrian)–Middle English sauel, Old English–Middle English saul, Old English–Middle English sawel, Old English–Middle English sawul, Old English–1500s sawl, Old English–1500s sawle, late Old English sæul, late Old English sæwl, late Old English sæwle, late Old English sæwules (plural), late Old English sauwel, late Old English–early Middle English sæule, early Middle English saulen, early Middle English swaule (transmission error), Middle English saal, Middle English sal, Middle English salu (transmission error), Middle English sauele, Middle English sauil, Middle English saull, Middle English saulle, Middle English sauwil, Middle English savle, Middle English savll, Middle English sawele, Middle English sawell, Middle English sawhe (transmission error), Middle English sawil, Middle English sawll, Middle English sawlle, Middle English sawule, Middle English sawyl, Middle English zaule (south-eastern), Middle English–1500s sale, Middle English–1500s sall, Middle English–1500s salle, Middle English–1600s saule, late Middle English salwyn (plural, transmission error); English regional 1600s sawle (Yorkshire), 1800s saule, 1800s seawl (Lancashire), 1800s– saul, 1800s– sawl, 1800s– zawl (south-western); Scottish pre-1700 sauell, pre-1700 sauill, pre-1700 saule, pre-1700 saull, pre-1700 saulle, pre-1700 savl, pre-1700 sawell, pre-1700 sawill, pre-1700 sawle, pre-1700 sawll, pre-1700 1700s– saul, pre-1700 1800s sawl, pre-1700 1800s– sal, pre-1700 1800s– sall, 1700s saal, 1800s– sa'l; also Irish English (northern) 1900s– saul; also Welsh English 1800s sawl. β. early Middle English seole (south-west midlands), early Middle English swole (transmission error), Middle English foule (transmission error), Middle English souel, Middle English souȝl, Middle English souȝle, Middle English sowel, Middle English sowele, Middle English sowile, Middle English sowlle, Middle English sowul, Middle English sowyl, Middle English sowyll, Middle English–1500s soulle, Middle English–1500s sovle, Middle English–1500s sowll, Middle English–1600s soule, Middle English–1600s sowle, Middle English–1600s (1700s in sense 12) sole, Middle English–1700s soull, Middle English–1700s (1800s– regional) sowl, Middle English– soul, late Middle English sowe (transmission error), late Middle English sowys (plural, transmission error), late Middle English soyle, late Middle English swille (transmission error), late Middle English (in a late copy)–1500s solle, 1500s soawle, 1500s soll, 1500s sooll, 1500s souell, 1500s sowylle, 1500s zoule (in representations of English regional speech), 1600s soale, 1600s sol, 1600s soole, 1700s saoul (in representations of English regional speech), 1700s soal (in sense 12); English regional 1800s sou' (north-west midlands), 1800s– sooal (Yorkshire), 1800s– zoal (Somerset); Scottish pre-1700 solle, pre-1700 soule, pre-1700 soull, pre-1700 sowle, pre-1700 sowll, pre-1700 soyle, pre-1700 1700s– soul, pre-1700 1900s– sowel, pre-1700 1900s– sowell, 1800s sowal, 1800s– sowl; also Irish English 1600s–1700s shoul, 1700s showl; N.E.D. (1913) also records forms late Middle English sool, late Middle English sowylle. Origin: A word inherited from Germanic. Etymology: Cognate with Old Frisian sēle, sēl soul, salvation, oath at the risk of one's salvation (West Frisian siel, siele), Old Dutch sēla, siela soul (Middle Dutch siele, ziele, siel, Dutch ziel, in early modern Dutch also ‘person’), Old Saxon sēolaseola, siala, sēla soul, life (Middle Low German sēle, seele, seile, sile, siele), Old High German sēla, sēula, sēola, sela, sēle soul, life (Middle High German sēle, German Seele), Gothic saiwala, of uncertain etymology. North Germanic languages show a variety of different form types, which may all ultimately reflect borrowing from West Germanic languages; compare Old Icelandic sála, sál, Norwegian sjel, (Nynorsk) sål, (regional) sæl, Old Swedish siäl, sial, siel, sel (Swedish själ), Old Danish sial, siæl, sæl, sel (Danish sjæl), and also ( < North Germanic languages) Finnish sielu, Saami siellu.Further etymology. It has been suggested that the word may ultimately show a derivative formation from the same Germanic base as sea n., on the assumption that early Germanic peoples believed that the spirit came from and (after death) returned to water (see Indogermanische Forschungen (1940) 25–55), but the evidential basis for this is extremely slender. The alternative suggestion of a connection with ancient Greek αἰόλος ‘agile, glittering, variegated’ is not compatible with most recent suggestions concerning the further etymology of the Greek word. Semantic development. Compare classical Latin anima (see anima n.), which has a similar range of senses, and of which the English word frequently occurs as a translation equivalent. It is likely that the Latin word exerted considerable influence on the semantic development of the English word. In sense 9c after Russian duša (1732 or earlier in this sense). Form history. In Old English a strong feminine (ō -stem) sāwl (also, with parasite vowel, sāwol , sāwul , etc.); an apparently weak feminine by-form sāwle is very occasionally attested in manuscripts of the 11th cent. or later. Several (chiefly early) Middle English compounds that appear to be attributive are in fact probably reflexes of collocations of the Old English noun in the genitive (either singular sāwle or plural sāwla ); compare e.g. soul food n., soul-heal n., soul health n., and soul leech n. at Compounds 4. Middle English genitive (plural) compounds in sawlene , saulene , etc. (in which -ene is the reflex of the generalized Old English weak genitive plural ending -ena ) are occasionally attested (compare variant readings in quot. a1250 for soul leech n. at Compounds 4). I. An essential principle or attribute of life, and related senses. †1. The condition or attribute of life in humans or animals; animate existence; this viewed as a possession of which one is deprived by death. Obsolete. ΘΚΠ the world > life > source or principle of life > vital principle > [noun] souleOE lifeOE spiritusOE bloodOE ghostOE life and soulOE quickship?c1225 quicknessc1230 breatha1300 spirita1325 spark1382 naturec1385 sparkle1388 livelinessa1398 rational soula1398 spiracle1398 animal spirit?a1425 vital spiritc1450 soul of the world1525 candle1535 fire1576 three souls1587 vitality?1592 candlelight1596 substance1605 vivacity1611 animality1615 vividity1616 animals1628 life spring1649 archeus1651 vital1670 spirituosity1677 springs of life1681 microcosmetor1684 vital force1702 vital spark (also flame)1704 stamen1718 vis vitae1752 prana1785 Purusha1785 jiva1807 vital force1822 heartbeat1828 world-soul1828 world-spirit1828 life energy1838 life force1848 ghost soul1869 will to live1871 biogen1882 ki1893 mauri1897 élan vital1907 orgone1942 eOE (Mercian) Vespasian Psalter (1965) lxxvii. 50 Non pepercit a morte animabus eorum : n[e] spearede from deaðe sawlum heara. OE Beowulf (2008) 2820 Him of hwæðre [read hræðre] gewat sawol secean soðfæstra dom. OE Ælfric Lives of Saints (Julius) (1881) I. 18 Seo sawul [c1175 Bodl. 343 þeo sawle] soðlice is þæs lichoman lif... Gif seo sawul forlæt þonne lichoman þonne swælt seo lichoma. OE King Ælfred tr. Psalms (Paris) (2001) xxxii. 16 Symle beoð Godes eagan open ofer þa ðe hine ondrædað..for þam þæt he gefriðie heora sawla fram deaðe. c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 3599 Crist wass hirde god inoh Þatt ȝaff hiss aȝhenn sawle, To lesenn hise shep þær wiþþ Vt off þe deofless walde. c1300 Ministry & Passion of Christ (Laud) (1873) l. 538 (MED) Þe schepherde þat is guod, His soule he wole ȝiue for is schep and is owene blod. a1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Bodl. 959) (1959) Gen. i. 28 Haue ȝe lordschip to þe fischeȝ of þe see, & to þe volatyles of heuen, And to all þingȝ hauyng soule [a1425 L.V. lyuynge beestis; L. animantibus] þat meuen vp on þe erþ. c1454 R. Pecock Folewer to Donet 16 Ech beestis soul is causid, gendrid, and brouȝt forþ into his beyng bi þe mater and þe bodi in whom he dwelliþ. a1500 tr. Thomas à Kempis De Imitatione Christi (Trin. Dublin) (1893) 20 For þei hated her soules, þat is to say, her bodely lyues, þat þei miȝt kepe hem in to lif euerlasting. 1535 Bible (Coverdale) Judges xii. 3 Whan I sawe y^t there was no helper, I put my soule in my honde, and wente agaynst the children of Ammon. 1611 Bible (King James) Gen. xxxv. 18 As her soule was in departing, (for she died). View more context for this quotation 1651 T. Hobbes Leviathan iii. xxxviii. 241 Soule and Life in the Scripture, do usually signifie the same thing. 1697 J. Dryden tr. Virgil Georgics iii, in tr. Virgil Wks. 118 The thriven Calves..render their sweet Souls before the plenteous Rack. View more context for this quotation 2. a. The principle of intelligence, thought, or action in a person (or occasionally an animal), typically regarded as an entity distinct from the body; the essential, immaterial, or spiritual part of a person or animal, as opposed to the physical.In modern use understood to refer to consciousness as a whole, including emotions, hence merging with sense 3a.The ‘soul’ in this sense is often contrasted with corporeal existence and is influenced by philosophical and theological concepts of immortality (esp. in sense 7). It is sometimes personified, as in common medieval dialogues between the soul and the body. ΚΠ α. eOE King Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. (Otho) (2009) I. xx. 474 To þæm twæm, þæt is to þære saule and to þæm lichoman, belimpað ealle þas þæs monnes good, ge gastlicu ge lichomlicu. OE Blickling Homilies 21 Eal swa hwæt swa se gesenelica lichama deþ oþþe wyrceþ, eal þæt deþ seo ungesynelice sawl þurh þone lichoman. lOE Homily (Corpus Cambr. 302) in B. Assmann Angelsächsische Homilien u. Heiligenleben (1889) 167 Þonne eft cwyð seo goda sawle to þam godan lichaman. c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 11498 Swa þatt te manness bodiȝ beo. Buhsumm forþ wiþþ þe sawle. 1340 Ayenbite (1866) 105 Þri þinges þet byeþ ine þe zaule, beþenchinge, onderstondynge, and wyl. a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Coll. Phys.) l. 21757 Þe Sawil it hauis of strenþis þrin. c1450 (?a1400) Wars Alexander (Ashm.) l. 4429 (MED) All þe sauour of ȝoure sauls is sattild in ȝour mouthis. 1599 A. Hume Hymnes sig. B1^v My sensis, and my saull I saw, Debait a deadly strife. 1737 Gentleman's Mag. Jan. 50/1 The coward lurks in Jockey's saul. β. a1200 (?c1175) Poema Morale (Trin. Cambr.) 398 in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 232 (MED) [T]o þare blisse us bringe god þe rixleð abuten ende [Þ]ane he ure sowle unbint of lichamliche bende.c1225 (?OE) Soul's Addr. to Body (Worcester) (Fragm. C) l. 2 Ȝet sæiþ þeo sowle soriliche to þen licame..‘þu scalt nu ruglunge ridæn to þære eorþe.’a1398 J. Trevisa tr. Bartholomaeus Anglicus De Proprietatibus Rerum (BL Add. 27944) (1975) I. iii. iii. 91 Remigius diffineþ a soule in þis manere: a soule is a bodiles substaunce rulinge a body.c1405 (c1387–95) G. Chaucer Canterbury Tales Prol. (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 656 But if [i.e. unless] a mannes soule were in his purs.c1450 Jacob's Well (1900) 258 As þi soule is lyif of þi body, so is god lyif of þi soule.a1500 ( J. Yonge tr. Secreta Secret. (Rawl.) (1898) 218 Here is i-prowid that the Sowle sueth the condycionys of the bodyes.a1547 Earl of Surrey Poems (1964) 94 Who can tell yf that the sowle of man ascende, Or with the body if it dye?1600 W. Shakespeare Merchant of Venice iv. i. 131 To hold opinion..that soules of Animalls infuse themselues into the trunks of men. View more context for this quotation1621 G. Hakewill King David's Vow 120 It is..vanity, to thinke that all passions either may be or should be utterly rooted out of the soule.a1678 A. Marvell Dial. between Soul & Body in Misc. Poems (1681) 12 O Who shall, from this Dungeon, raise A Soul inslav'd so many wayes?1717 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. 29 May (1965) I. 363 Our Vulgar Notion that they do not own Women to have any Souls is a mistake.1774 O. Goldsmith Hist. Earth II. 207 It [sc. death] must be dreadful,..since it is sufficient to separate the soul from the body.1841 C. Dickens Barnaby Rudge iii. 251 The absence of the soul is far more terrible in a living man than in a dead one.1868 A. Helps Realmah II. ix. 9 I mean that there should be a double soul, taking the word ‘soul’ to include all powers, both of thought and feeling.1897 M. Kingsley Trav. W. Afr. 441 I know many people have doubts as to the existence of souls in small boys of this class.1914 A. T. de Mattos tr. M. Maeterlinck Unknown Guest iv. 227 The animal's soul rebelled against man's domination.1976 H. Ammann Little Troll without Soul 6 Didn't you know—a troll doesn't have a soul.2001 C. Coker Humane Warfare viii. 147 Insofar as we still dream of re-engineering humanity, we do so in terms of the body not the soul. b. Without article. ΚΠ OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) xx. 335 Fixas & fugelas he gesceop on flæsce buton sawle. OE On Human Foetus in T. O. Cockayne Leechdoms, Wortcunning, & Starcraft (1866) III. 146 On þam þriddum monþe he biþ man butan sawle. c1400 (?c1380) Cleanness l. 290 Al schal doun & be ded & dryuen out of erþe, Þat euer I sette saule inne. a1413 (c1385) G. Chaucer Troilus & Criseyde (Pierpont Morgan) (1881) ii. l. 1734 I coniure..On his by-halue which þat vs alle sowle sende. c1450 in F. J. Furnivall Hymns to Virgin & Christ (1867) 102 In soule oonli þou wente to helle. 1535 Bible (Coverdale) Wisd. xiv. 29 Idols (which haue nether sole ner vnderstondinge). 1594 T. Bowes tr. P. de la Primaudaye French Acad. II. lxxxii. 497 The Vitall spirites are the thing that giueth motion & sense to the bodie, which is the same that we call Soule. 1692 R. Bentley Boyle Lect. i. 13 That all their Thoughts, and the whole of what they call Soul, are only various Action and Repercussion of small particles of Matter. 1744 J. Thomson Summer in Seasons (new ed.) 86 There on the breezy Summit..let me draw Etherial Soul. 1747 J. Wesley Primitive Physick sig. A2 Cloathed in Body as well as in Soul, with Immortality and Incorruption. 1813 Ld. Byron Giaour (new ed.) 5 So coldly sweet, so deadly fair, We start—for soul is wanting there. 1884 R. Browning Eagle in Ferishtah's Fancies 47 God is soul, souls I and thou. 1898 Academy 5 Mar. 265/1 There is..too much abuse of woman, whom he qualifies as an animal without soul. 1913 H. Holley Mod. Social Relig. vi. 192 Body and mind serve only as environment agencies to soul, which has no need of them beyond this life. 1997 N. Branden Art of Living Consciously (1999) vii. 180 Long ago, many people shifted the focus from life to consciousness (or soul) as the central component of spirituality. c. Without article, contrasted with body, life (in early use also †licham), with reference to the separation between a person's immaterial or spiritual attributes and his or her physical form or existence. Cf. body n. 1b, life and soul at life n. Phrases 10b.to keep body and soul together: see keep v. ΚΠ eOE King Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. (Otho) (2009) I. xxi. 479 Ic wat þæt hit bið sawl [and lichoma]. OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) i. 181 He wearð þa man gesceapen on saule & on lichaman. c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 2544 To wurrþenn filledd..I bodiȝ. & i sawle. Off godess gastess hallȝhe mahht. a1425 (a1400) Prick of Conscience (Galba & Harl.) (1863) l. 129 How wake man es in saul and body. a1436 in T. Burton & J. Raine Hist. & Antiq. Parish of Hemingbrough (1888) 392 (MED) No more at this tym, bote Gode hafe ȝow in kepyng, body and saule. a1525 (c1448) R. Holland Bk. Howlat l. 739 in W. A. Craigie Asloan MS (1925) II. 118 Bot all committis to ye Saull and lyf ladye. 1567 Compend. Bk. Godly Songs (1897) 10 Baith Saule and body to defend. 1613 T. Middleton Triumphs of Truth sig. D I banish from this Feast of Ioy, All Excesse, Epicurisme, both which destroy The Healths of Soule and Body. 1693 N. Tate in J. Dryden tr. Juvenal Satires xv. 301 The Vascons once with Man's Flesh (as 'tis sed) Kept Life and Soul together. 1704 J. Norris Ess. Ideal World II. i. 5 Supposing myself to consist of soul and body, 'tis fairly presumable that 'tis my soul that thinks. 1753 J. Collier Ess. Art of Tormenting ii. 130 By never letting him see you swallow half enough, to keep body and soul together. 1831 W. Scott Castle Dangerous iii, in Tales of my Landlord 4th Ser. IV. 93 I can hardly get so much for mine as will hold soul and body together. 1875 A. Helps Self-discipline in Ess. 19 Man, a creature of twofold nature, body and soul. 1907 I. W. Riley Amer. Philos. 8 Edwards'..youthful trances and apparent ravishments of soul out of body. 1977 W. Berry Unsettling of Amer. vii. 111 The disconnection of body and soul and the other piecemealings of the modern period. 2007 A. W. M. Beierle First Person Plural iii. 20 A difference between body and soul, between the physical and the spiritual. 3. a. The seat of a person's emotions, feelings, or thoughts; the moral or emotional part of a person's nature; the central or inmost part of a person's being.Frequently in literary and poetic use, especially from the late 18th and early 19th centuries when emphasis upon the immaterial personal ‘soul’ in this sense became a distinctive characteristic of Romanticism.heart and soul: see heart and soul n., adv., and adj.. ΘΚΠ the mind > emotion > aspects of emotion > seat of the emotions > [noun] souleOE ghostOE steadc1200 eOE (Mercian) Vespasian Psalter (1965) vi. 2 (4) Conturbata sunt omnia ossa mea et anima mea turbata est ualde : gedroefed sindun all ban min & sawl min gedroefed is swiðe. OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: Matt. xxvi. 38 Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem : unrot is sauel min..oð deaðe. ?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 86 Vre lauerd..hefde ouer al þe bodi & ȝet inwið his seli saule. c1300 Ministry & Passion of Christ (Laud) (1873) l. 570 (MED) Sauue me and make cler, for mi soule destourbed is! c1400 (?c1380) Patience l. 325 When þacces of anguych was hid in my sawle. a1450 Lessons of Dirige (Digby) l. 33 in J. Kail 26 Polit. Poems (1904) 108 My soul, of my self anoyed isse. a1500 (?a1390) J. Mirk Festial (Gough) (1905) 63 Men and woymen yn old tyme wern full glad yn soule this tyme. 1556 N. Grimald in tr. Cicero Thre Bks. Duties Pref. sig. ¶vj^v Of the soule, or life endewed with senses, pleasure is the end, that it would enioye. 1600 W. Shakespeare Much Ado about Nothing ii. iii. 57 Now is his soule rauisht, is it not strange that sheepes guts should hale soules out of mens bodies? View more context for this quotation 1697 J. Dryden tr. Virgil Pastorals viii, in tr. Virgil Wks. 39 Such let the Soul of cruel Daphnis be; Hard to the rest of Women; soft to me. 1757 J. Home Douglas i. 7 Ye woods and wilds, whose melancholy gloom Accords with my soul's sadness. 1794 A. Radcliffe Myst. of Udolpho IV. x. 183 Valancourt seemed to be annihilated, and her soul sickened at the blank, that remained. 1805 W. Scott Lay of Last Minstrel vi. i. 161 Breathes there the man, with soul so dead, Who never to himself hath said [etc.]. 1857 F. D. Maurice Epist. St. John ii. 24 We say sometimes of a speech which strikes us as very sincere and very powerful, ‘The speaker threw his whole soul into it’. 1874 Macmillan's Mag. Apr. 554/1 Shakespeare..became in soul one with the mighty prince as with the lowly peasant. 1911 M. Beerbohm Zuleika Dobson iii. 28 Her soul was as a flower in its opetide. She was in love. 1956 C. Wilson Outsider viii. 216 His healthy soul was being suffocated in a world of trivial, shallow, corrupted fools. 2002 S.-E. Welfonder Knight in my Bed 15 He looked at her, truly looked at her, deep, deep into her soul. b. As a mass noun. Strength of character; strongly developed intellectual, moral, or aesthetic qualities; spiritual or emotional power or intensity; (also) deep feeling, sensitivity.Frequently with reference to art or artistic performance. ΘΚΠ the mind > emotion > aspects of emotion > capacity for emotion > sensitiveness or tenderness > [noun] feeling?c1400 tendernessc1440 heart1557 nicety1583 toucha1586 apprehension1605 tender-heartedness1607 sensibility1609 sensibleness1613 acuteness1644 exquisiteness1650 susceptivity1722 sensation1744 soul1748 susceptibility1753 sensitivity1773 sensitiveness1788 affettuoso1791 sensibilité1817 soulfulness1842 mild-heartedness1849 susceptiveness1873 sensitivism1877 tender-mindedness1907 a1616 W. Shakespeare Othello (1622) i. i. 54 Those fellowes haue some soule . View more context for this quotation 1678 J. Davies tr. M. de Scudéry Clelia (new ed.) iii. i. 258/2 This Roman, whose name is Emilius, is a man of much soul and very handsome. 1714 A. Pope Chaucer's Wife of Bath in R. Steele Poet. Misc. 19 The Mouse that always trusts to one poor Hole, Can never be a Mouse of any Soul. 1748 S. Richardson Clarissa VI. xliii. 169 I never saw so much soul in a lady's eyes, as in hers. 1823 Ld. Byron Don Juan: Canto XIV lxxi. 150 But there was something wanting on the whole—I don't know what, and therefore cannot tell—Which pretty women—the sweet souls!—call Soul. 1853 E. Bulwer-Lytton My Novel III. ix. iii. 22 Oh, no! no picture of miserable, vicious, Parisian life. This is beautiful; there is soul here. 1906 H. T. Finck Grieg & his Music vi. 89 He put into his playing so much soul, so much emotional intensity, that he came back into the artists' room completely exhausted. 1944 M. McLuhan Let. 23 Dec. (1987) 166 Tepidity of soul, timidity of mind and a horrible rebellion against anything real marks these people. 1991 D. Steel Heartbeat (1992) 30 It was a '49 Chevrolet woody station wagon... It was in less than perfect condition, but it had soul. 2009 G. Elias Devil's Trill viii. 71 It's fine to dissect how Mr. Heifetz plays, but the plain fact is, the man's got soul. c. Originally Jazz. The emotional or spiritual quality of African American life and culture, esp. as manifested in music; soulful quality. Cf. sense 3d, and soul music n. 2. ΘΚΠ society > leisure > the arts > music > type of music > folk music > [noun] > soul > quality of soul1946 1946 Ebony Sept. 34/2 He uses a bewildering, unorthodox technique and his playing is full of what jazzmen refer to as ‘soul’. 1960 Billboard 9 May 41/1 He plays piano with a style of his own, and with a churchy feel that is often called ‘soul’ or ‘funk’ these days. 1964 Amer. Folk Music Occas. No. 1. 17 It's just really rough what the colored entertainers have to go through sometimes... That's why the colored people sing the blues; that's why they sing with soul. 1973 S. Henderson Understanding New Black Poetry 74 In the late 1950's the word ‘Soul’ surfaced in the musical community and quickly spread to the wider Black Community, where it came to mean not only a special kind of popular music..but also..‘racial spirit’ and ‘racial flavor’... The word is losing some of its popularity now. 1995 Wire Jan. 54/1 Perhaps if they'd hooked up with Grace Jones to cover Talking Heads' ‘Houses in Motion’,..they'd have injected some soul or at least personality into their ghost-funk. 2004 M. Dobkin I Never loved a Man (2006) vi. 191 It had soul, but it was still accessible to white people. d. Originally U.S. = soul music n. 2. Cf. Northern Soul n. ΘΚΠ society > leisure > the arts > music > type of music > folk music > [noun] > soul soul music1829 soul1965 1965 O. Redding (title of album) Otis Blue/Otis Redding sings soul. 1968 P. Oliver Screening Blues ii. 46 The distinction between gospel music and the most recent development of blues and rock 'n roll—soul—is one of content rather than style. 1975 New Yorker 28 Apr. 6/3 She's lately been branching out from a strict regimen of blues and folk songs..to include some rock, soul, and Nashville-inspired ditties. 1979 Radio Times 19 July 60/1 The word ‘soul’ probably originated with Ray Charles... Soul is the music of experience... It's one person's heart speaking to another person's. 1999 M. Marqusee Redempt. Song v. 255 The Wailers began by re-working American R&B and soul with Caribbean rhythms and instrumentation. 2009 D. Else et al. Eng. (Lonely Planet) (ed. 5) 211/1 Unpretentious little club playing soul, funk, jazz, Motown and old-skool breaks. 4. Philosophy and Metaphysics. The immaterial or spiritual essence of a living organism divided into one of a number of multiple elements (usually three), based on those distinguished in Platonic philosophy, as rational, sensitive, and appetitive, or human, animal, and vegetable, etc. Cf. three souls n. at three adj. and n. Compounds 3b.Chiefly with modifying adjective, as rational, reasonable, sensible, sensitive, vegetative, etc.earth, world soul: see the first element. ΘΚΠ the mind > mental capacity > philosophy > metaphysics > ontology > [noun] > being or entity > vital principle in animaOE animusOE soulc1300 three souls1587 c1300 St. Michael (Laud) l.754 in C. Horstmann Early S.-Eng. Legendary (1887) 321 Þulke soule hath ech þing..Best and foul, and fisch. a1398 J. Trevisa tr. Bartholomaeus Anglicus De Proprietatibus Rerum (BL Add. 27944) (1975) I. iii. vii. 96 In diuers bodies beþ þre maner soules: vegetabilis þat ȝif lif and no felinge as in plauntis and rotis, sensibilis þat ȝeueþ lif and felinge and noȝt resoun in vnskilful bestes, racionalis þat ȝeueþ lif, felinge, and resoun in men. R. Misyn tr. R. Rolle Fire of Love 52 It may not be a saule resonabyll with-outen lufe quyls it is in þis life. c1450 (?a1400) Wars Alexander (Ashm.) l. 4381 Þe faire floryscht filds of floures & of herbys, Quare-of þe breth as of bawme blawis in oure noose, Þat ilk sensitife saule mast souorly delyte. a1500 (a1450) tr. Secreta Secret. (Ashm. 396) 33 Richesse causeth enduryng of the soule animall [Lambeth saule bestfull; L. anime animalis]. 1587 Sir P. Sidney & A. Golding tr. P. de Mornay Trewnesse Christian Relig. xv. 275 Auerrhoes, and..Alexander of Aphrodise,..vpholde that there is but one vniuersall reasonable Soule or mynd, which worketh all our discourses in vs. 1634 T. Herbert Relation Some Yeares Trauaile 209 A soft pith, in which consists the soule and vegetatiue vertue of that tree. a1676 M. Hale Primitive Originat. Mankind (1677) 33 The sensible Soul of a vast Whale exerciseth its regiment to every part of that huge structure with the same efficacy and facility as the Soul of a Fly or a Mite doth. 1725 I. Watts Logick i. vi. §3 Our elder Philosophers have generally made use of the Word Soul to signify that Principle whereby a Plant grows, and they called it the vegetative Soul. 1768 A. Tucker Light of Nature IV. xxi. 46 The rational soul is compleatly formed..before entrance into the human body. 1839 H. Hallam Introd. Lit. Europe II. iii. 142 The reasonable soul..in mankind is not numerically one. 1887 G. T. Curtis Creation or Evolution? ii. 57 Each of these..immortal souls would be placed in a mortal body in contact and conflict with the two mortal souls of appetite, disturbance, and mutiny. 1941 C. Fillmore Teach us to Pray 28 The animal soul comprises all sensations and all thoughts that we entertain with reference to animal life. 1999 M. R. Allen in R. H. Popkin Columbia Hist. Western Philos. 301 Aristotle asserts..that the rational soul originates outside the body, yet elsewhere he criticizes Plato for arguing that when the soul learns, it recalls what it knew in a preterrestrial state. 5. Applied to a person. a. With possessive adjective. (A form of affectionate address for) a person regarded as a vital or essential part of one's life. Also in soul of one's soul. Now archaic or literary. ΘΚΠ the mind > emotion > love > terms of endearment > [noun] darlingc888 belamy?c1225 culver?c1225 dearc1230 sweetheartc1290 heartc1300 sweetc1330 honeya1375 dovec1386 jewelc1400 birdc1405 cinnamonc1405 honeycombc1405 lovec1405 wantonc1450 mulling?a1475 daisyc1485 crowdy-mowdy?a1513 honeysop?a1513 powsowdie?a1513 suckler?a1513 foolc1525 buttinga1529 whitinga1529 beautiful1534 turtle-dove1535 soula1538 heartikin1540 bully?1548 turtle1548 lamba1556 nyletc1557 sweet-lovea1560 coz1563 ding-ding1564 pugs1566 golpol1568 sparling1570 lover1573 pug1580 bulkin1582 mopsy1582 chuck1589 bonny1594 chick1594 sweetikin1596 ladybird1597 angel1598 muss1598 pinkany1599 sweetkin1599 duck1600 joy1600 sparrowc1600 sucket1605 nutting1606 chuckaby1607 tickling1607 bagpudding1608 heartling1608 chucking1609 dainty1611 flittermouse1612 honeysuckle1613 fubs1614 bawcocka1616 pretty1616 old thinga1625 bun1627 duckling1630 bulchin1633 bulch?c1640 sweetling1648 friscoa1652 ding-dongs1662 buntinga1668 cocky1680 dearie1681 chucky1683 lovey1684 machree1689 nykin1693 pinkaninny1696 nug1699 hinny1724 puss1753 pet1767 dovey1769 sweetie1778 lovey-dovey1781 lovely1791 ducky1819 toy1822 acushla1825 alanna1825 treat1825 amigo1830 honey child1832 macushla1834 cabbage1840 honey-bunch1874 angel pie1878 m'dear1887 bach1889 honey baby1895 prawn1895 hon1896 so-and-so1897 cariad1899 pumpkin1900 honey-bun1902 pussums1912 snookums1919 treasure1920 wogger1922 amico1929 sugar1930 baby cake1949 angel cake1951 lamb-chop1962 petal1974 bae2006 a1538 A. Abell Roit or Quheill of Tyme f. 113^v, in Dict. Older Sc. Tongue at Saul In his hall wes nocht admittit bardis na fenȝeit fulis bot ane certane of pure barnis callit his saulis. 1581 G. Pettie tr. S. Guazzo Ciuile Conuersat. (1586) i. 33 b Politike louers, who..tearme her..sometime the heart of their life, sometime their soule. 1600 W. Shakespeare Midsummer Night's Dream iii. ii. 247 My loue, my life, my soule, faire Helena. View more context for this quotation 1654 E. Gayton Pleasant Notes Don Quixot iii. xiii. 165 O persevere (soule of my soule) And act according to thy word. 1732 H. Baker & J. Miller tr. Molière Hypochondriack i. vi. 51 in Sel. Comedies VIII Alas! my poor little Love! and how then, my Soul? 1749 Solomon & Abra 41 Soul of my Soul, and Darling of my Eyes! Oh! rise to Abra, and to Pleasure rise! 1832 Ld. Tennyson Œnone in Poems (new ed.) 54 My own Œnone,..mine own soul, Behold this fruit. 1873 M. C. Ames Memorial Alice & Phoebe Cary vi. 118 The young sister who for so many years was the soul of her soul and the life of her life. 1907 D. G. Phillips Light-fingered Gentry xxvii. 375 You make me tremble with passion and with fear. Neva, my love, my soul. 1995 M. Espinosa Dark Plums 218 Come, Adrianne, come. You are my soul. You are my missing part. b. The personification of some (admirable) quality or thing. Frequently intensified by very. Cf. sense 6c. ΘΚΠ society > communication > representation > physical representation of abstraction > personification > [noun] > personification of some quality soul1605 soul1819 1605 1st Pt. Jeronimo sig. E3^v Prince Balthezer,..The very soule of true nobility. a1616 W. Shakespeare Timon of Athens (1623) i. ii. 209 O he's the very soule of Bounty. View more context for this quotation 1658 A. Cokayne Chain of Golden Poems 113 Here lies matchless Pilkington: He was the soul of Musick, did contain All sorts of it in his harmonious brain. 1766 O. Goldsmith Vicar of Wakefield II. xii. 184 My brother indeed was the soul of honour. 1769 O. Ruffhead Life A. Pope 496 In a word, he was the very Soul of Friendship. 1827 J. Boaden Mem. Mrs. Siddons II. xviii. 261 She is the soul of moderation. 1857 H. M. G. Smythies Married for Love I. v. 67 She is the very soul of sensibility—all heart, all mind! 1904 J. L. Ewell Story of Byfield 139 He was the soul of kindness. 1976 R. Lehmann Sea-grape Tree 30 He's the soul of courtesy but he can be a wee bit difficult. 2006 D. Donnelly You may now kill Bride xi. 73 I haven't always been the soul of discretion myself. c. The leader or inspirer of some business, cause, movement, etc.; a chief agent, prime mover, or leading spirit.the life and soul of the party: see life n. 5a. ΘΚΠ society > authority > control > person in control > [noun] > leader > of a cause or movement soul1640 apostle1810 1640 H. Parker Case Shipmony 12 The sacred person of the King..is the soule of Law, in whose power alone it is to execute Law. 1662 J. Davies tr. A. Olearius Voy. & Trav. Ambassadors 366 The Chancellor, who was the President of the King's Council, the Soul of Affairs [Fr. l'ame des affaires]. 1688 R. Holme Acad. Armory iii. 113/2 The Master Printer..is the Soul of Printing. 1720 D. Defoe Mem. Cavalier 128 The Soul of the War was dead. 1769 W. Robertson Hist. Charles V III. ix. 131 Francis.., whom he considered as the soul and mover of any confederacy. 1808 W. Scott Marmion vi. xxxix. 375 Unnamed by Hollinshed or Hall, He was the living soul of all. 1855 T. B. Macaulay Hist. Eng. III. xi. 15 He was the author and the soul of the European coalition. 1882 W. Ballantine Some Exper. Barrister's Life xvii. 171 As long as he remained..he was the soul of the table. 1917 E. Channing Hist. U.S. IV. viii. 215 Thomas Jefferson was the soul of the Republican party and its recognized head. 1994 K. C. Hatch tr. B. B. Dadié Afr. in Paris 23 She was the soul of the resistance movement. 6. Applied to a thing. a. (a) Chiefly with the and of. The essential, fundamental, animating, or vital part or feature of something abstract. Also occasionally as a mass noun. Sometimes intensified by very. ΘΚΠ the world > existence and causation > existence > intrinsicality or inherence > essence or intrinsic nature > [noun] pitheOE i-cundeeOE roota1325 substancec1330 juicec1380 marrowa1382 formc1385 acta1398 quidditya1398 substantial forma1398 inward1398 savourc1400 inwardc1450 allaya1456 essencya1475 being1521 bottom1531 spirit?1534 summary1548 ecceity1549 core1556 flower1568 formality1570 sum and substance1572 alloy1594 soul1598 inwardness1605 quid1606 fibre1607 selfness1611 whatness1611 essentialityc1616 propera1626 the whole shot1628 substantiala1631 esse1642 entity1643 virtuality1646 ingeny1647 quoddity1647 intimacy1648 ens1649 inbeing1661 essence1667 interiority1701 intrinsic1716 stamen1758 character1761 quidditas1782 hyparxis1792 rasa1800 bone1829 what1861 isness1865 inscape1868 as-suchness1909 Wesen1959 1598 W. Shakespeare Henry IV, Pt. 1 iv. i. 50 Therein should we read The very bottome and the soule of hope. View more context for this quotation 1604 W. Shakespeare Hamlet ii. ii. 91 Breuitie is the soule of wit. View more context for this quotation ?1610 J. Fletcher Faithfull Shepheardesse iv. sig. H3 I haue bene woed by many with no lesse, Soule of affection. 1634 J. Ford Chron. Hist. Perkin Warbeck iii. sig. E3^v Money giues soule to action. c1670 T. Hobbes Dial. Com. Laws (1681) 2 Reason is the Soul of the Law. 1750 Fisheries Revived 47 Dispatch is the very Soul of Trade. 1775 P. Schuyler Let. 6 Aug. in J. Sparks Corr. Amer. Revol. (1853) I. 14 That proper spirit of discipline and subordination, which is the very soul of an army. 1807 J. Barlow Columbiad iii. 118 Thro the ranks he breathes the soul of war. 1817 W. Hazlitt Round Table II. lii. 256 Nature is the soul of art. 1892 B. F. Westcott Gospel of Life 100 The religious history of the world is the very soul of history. 1930 W. S. Maugham Gent. in Parlour xii. 64 Pornography rather than brevity is the soul of wit. 1988 Observer 18 Jan. 5/5 Its [sc. the magazine's] staff believe they are fighting for its very soul. 2003 W. Greider Soul of Capitalism v. 190 Playfulness is the soul of imagination. (b) In the same sense, with reference to a material thing, object, or place. ΘΚΠ the world > existence and causation > existence > intrinsicality or inherence > essence or intrinsic nature > [noun] > of a material thing soul1658 1658 tr. G. della Porta Nat. Magick vii. ii. 192 A Loadstone wrapt up in burning coles..lost its quality of its soul that was gone, namely, its attractive vertue [L. qua dissitus simul cum abeuntis animae qualitate trahendi beneficium amisisse]. 1662 J. Davies tr. A. Olearius Voy. & Trav. J. Albert de Mandelslo 32 in Voy. & Trav. Ambassadors This excellent scent..may be called the soul of all Perfume [Fr. l'ame de tout le parfum]. 1713 A. Pope Windsor-Forest 11 He..With Chymic Art exalts the Min'ral Pow'rs, And draws the Aromatick Souls of Flow'rs. 1821 W. Scott Kenilworth I. i. 9 Your Spaniard is too wise a man to send you the very soul of the grape. 1855 Ld. Tennyson Maud xxi. vi, in Maud & Other Poems 69 The soul of the rose went into my blood. 1890 W. J. Gordon Foundry 71 But ‘the soul of a ship is her engines’. 1900 National Druggist June p. xxxvi The Syrup is the Soul of the Soda; if the Syrup is Good, the Soda is Good, and Vice Versa. 1988 M. Winegardner Elvis Presley Boulevard vi. 89 The clothing is the soul of the room. 2006 A. Ferguson Christopher Killer (2007) i. 11 The kitchen is the soul of the house. b. An element, principle, or trace of something.Chiefly with allusion to Shakespeare's use (see quot. a1616). ΘΚΠ the world > relative properties > quantity > smallness of quantity, amount, or degree > [noun] > a small quantity or amount > a slight touch or trace specec1330 taste1390 lisounc1400 savourc1400 smatcha1500 smell?a1505 spice1531 smack1539 shadow1586 surmise1586 relish1590 tang1593 touch1597 stain1609 tincture1612 dasha1616 soula1616 twanga1640 whiff1644 haut-goût1650 casta1661 stricturea1672 tinge1736 tinct1752 vestige1756 smattering1764 soupçon1766 smutch1776 shade1791 suspicion1809 lineament1811 trait1815 tint1817 trace1827 skiff1839 spicing1844 smudgea1871 ghost1887 a1616 W. Shakespeare Henry V (1623) iv. i. 4 There is some soule of goodnesse in things euill. View more context for this quotation 1846 H. Ellison in Voices of True-hearted 154/2 Men..still crave: Things with a soul of good in them to save Them from oblivion. 1862 H. Spencer First Princ. i. i. 3 We too often forget that not only is there ‘a soul of goodness in things evil’, but very generally also, a soul of truth in things erroneous. 1908 Biblical World Oct. 249 Morality cannot be splendid and compelling unless it have a soul of magnificence in it. 1933 C. F. Thwing Friends of Men xviii. 293 Peabody ever seemed to find the soul of goodness in things morally neutral or even evil. 2009 D. L. Farmer Learning Bk. i. 7 They may be overused expressions, clichés, but each has a soul of truth in it. c. The manifestation or embodiment of some (usually admirable or desirable) quality or thing. Frequently intensified by very. Cf. sense 5b. ΘΚΠ society > communication > representation > physical representation of abstraction > personification > [noun] > personification of some quality soul1605 soul1819 1819 La Belle Assemblée Aug. 63/1 The rose is more than beautiful; it is the very soul of beauty. 1857 Harper's Mag. Apr. 609/2 It is all absolute mountain, absolute forest, absolute solitude. In winter it is the very soul of desolation. 1908 W. B. F. Bovill Hungary & Hungarians xix. 330 Here is a charmingly situated, amply equipped health resort. It was the very soul of restfulness. 1915 Atlantic Monthly July 84/2 It was the very soul of home, from the threshold to the branches of the elm. 1988 S. Hellman Ital. Communism in Transition p. viii A national strategy that was the very soul of moderation. 2006 New Yorker 10 July 18/2 The star of this dish was a supporting actor—a wild-mushroom flan that was the soul of savoriness. II. The immaterial part of a person; a person's spirit. 7. In Christianity and other religions. a. The spiritual or immaterial part of a person considered in relation to God and religious or moral precepts.Usually with explicit or implicit reference to the belief that the state or condition of a person's soul is contingent upon his or her conduct during earthly life, and subject to divine judgement following physical death. cure of souls: see cure n.¹ 4. ΘΚΠ society > faith > aspects of faith > spirituality > soul > [noun] souleOE spiritc1384 better half1629 atman1785 p'o1850 society > faith > aspects of faith > spirituality > soul > [noun] > with regard to moral aspect souleOE α. eOE (Kentish) Charter: Ealhburg to Christ Church, Canterbury (Sawyer 1195) in F. E. Harmer Sel. Eng. Hist. Docs. 9th & 10th Cent. (1914) 9 Suilc man sue hit awege, ðonne se hit on his sawale. eOE (Mercian) Vespasian Psalter (1965) xviii. 7 (8) Lex domini inrepraehensibilis, conuertens animas : ęew dryhtnes untelwyrðe gecerrende sawle. OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) x. 260 Se ðe rihtlice gelyfð on crist & geornlice bit his saule [lOE Vesp. D.xiv sawle] onlihttinge, he sitt be ðam wege biddende. c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 2921 Swa þatt itt drihhtin cweme be & halsumm till hiss sawle. a1225 MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 71 (MED) God us helpe..þet lif and saule beon iborȝen. c1225 (?c1200) Hali Meiðhad (Bodl.) (1940) 202 Ne hearmeð hit te nawiht, ne suleð þi sawle. J. Gaytryge Lay Folks' Catech. (York Min.) (1901) 86 The seuent vertu..is methe or methefulnsse [sic]..That hedis us fra outrage..And kepes us in clennesse of bodi and of saule. a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 1568 (MED) Al þair luf þai gaue to lust, þai did þair sauls all to rust. c1485 ( G. Hay Bk. Law of Armys (2005) 15 The wrang errouris, the quhilkis tynis mony a saule. a1509 King Henry VII in H. Ellis Orig. Lett. Eng. Hist. (1824) 1st Ser. I. 44 In all other thyngs that I may knowe should be to youre honour and plesure and weale of youre salle. ?a1525 (c1450) Christ's Burial & Resurrection i. l. 296 in F. J. Furnivall Digby Plays (1896) 181 Thou knew ther were no remedy to redeym syn, But a bath of þi blude to bath mans saule in. 1568 A. Scott Poems (1896) xxxvi. 9 Wesche me, and mak my sawle serene Frome all iniquite. c1615 W. Mure Misc. Poems xii. 4 Awalk, my sillie saul, in sin quhich too securely lyes. 1634 Ld. Wariston Diary (1911) I. 200 My saule violented and urged God by this argumenting prayer. 1786 R. Burns Twa Dogs xxi, in Poems 17 Thrang a parliamentin, For Britain's guid his saul indentin. 1920 C. Murray In Country Places 33 There's runts syne o' fifty, o' saxty an' mair, Would hooie their sauls for a kiss an' a clap. β. a1200 MS Trin. Cambr. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 213 (MED) He..hefieð his lichame and heneð his soule.a1300 (c1275) Physiologus (1991) 92 Wið pater noster & crede..leren he sal his nede, bidden bone to gode..tilen him so ðe sowles fode.c1300 Havelok (Laud) (1868) 1422 But grim was wis,..Wolde he nouth his soule shende.a1393 J. Gower Confessio Amantis (Fairf.) Prol. l. 453 (MED) Thei prechen ous in audience That noman schal his soule empeire.c1450 tr. Secreta Secret. (Royal) 9 (MED) Vndirstondyng is cheef of the governaunce of man and helthe of thi sowle.1473–5 in Cal. Proc. Chancery Queen Elizabeth (1830) II. p. lix That he stode in grete perell of his sowle lyke to be dampned.1508 J. Fisher Treat. Penyt. Psalmes sig. aa.v Makynge this holy psalme wherby he..was restored to his soules helth.1582 W. Allen Briefe Hist. Glorious Martyrdom sig. e8 His going..was only for his soules health, to learne to saue his soule.a1616 W. Shakespeare Measure for Measure (1623) ii. iv. 65 Ile take it as a perill to my soule, It is no sinne at all. View more context for this quotation1665 S. Pepys Diary 26 July (1972) VI. 171 I begin to think of setting things in order, which I pray God enable me to put, both as to soul and body.1758 S. Hayward Seventeen Serm. Introd. p. xv Success..crowning our imperfect labours in the conversion of souls.1769 H. Brooke Fool of Quality IV. xvii. 31 The manifold distempers of your sin-sick soul.1819 W. Scott Bride of Lammermoor x, in Tales of my Landlord 3rd Ser. I. 279 To hazard my soul in telling lies.1871 G. Meredith Harry Richmond I. xii. 195 Labour you will in my vessel, for your soul's health.1914 Catholic World Dec. 394 This volume deals with..the relations between the soul and God.1984 M. M. Aroub Qu'ran & Interpreters I. 194 Fasting is disciplining the soul through devotional exercises on its journey to God.2004 L. Martines Loredana (2005) 161 I often think my soul can't be saved no matter how much I pray to Mary and Christ. b. This spiritual or immaterial part regarded as surviving a person's physical death and believed to be capable of happiness or misery depending on divine judgement.The ‘soul’ in this state is usually personified, passing into sense 8. ΚΠ eOE (Kentish) Charter: Oswulf & Beornðryð to Christ Church, Canterbury (Sawyer 1188) in F. E. Harmer Sel. Eng. Hist. Docs. 9th & 10th Cent. (1914) 2 Ðęt mon gedele to aelmessan aet ðere tide fore mine sawle & Osuulfes & Beornðryðe. eOE (Kentish) Royal Charter: Æðelberht to Æðelred (Sawyer 332) in W. de G. Birch Cartularium Saxonicum (1887) II. 118 Ic..iow fer godes lufe bidde þet ge hit minre sawle nyt gedeo. lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) anno 1086 Se cyng dyde þa swa his fæder him bebead ær he dead wære: dælde þa gersuman for his fæder saule to ælcen mynstre þe wes innan Englelande. c1275 (?OE) Writ of Edward the Confessor, Chertsey Abbey (Sawyer 1093) in F. E. Harmer Anglo-Saxon Writs (1952) 208 Ich hit..Gode geuþe mine saule to helpene. c1325 (c1300) Chron. Robert of Gloucester (Calig.) 7591 An abbeye he let rere..uor hor soulen þat þere aslawe were. 1340 Ayenbite (1866) 14 Ech..ssel..onderuonge his mede ine bodye and ine zaule be þet he heþ ofguo ine þise liue. a1425 (c1333–52) L. Minot Poems (1914) 17 God assoyle þaire sawls, sais all, Amen. 1488 in T. Dickson Accts. Treasurer Scotl. (1877) I. 90 To pay..a prest to sing for the qwenis sawle. 1502 in S. Tymms Wills & Inventories Bury St. Edmunds (1850) 95 I wyll that an honest prest and a queerman shall syng for my soule. 1555 R. Eden tr. Peter Martyr of Angleria Decades of Newe Worlde f. 261 They..thinke that the soules of deade menne are not helped with the suffragies of preestes. c1600 Wriothesley's Chron. Eng. (1875) I. 42 I submit them [sc. myne offences] to God, beseechinge him to have mercye on my sowle. 1689 T. Comber Rom. Forgeries in Councils ii. 140 The Popish way of offering Mass for the Souls of the Deceased. 1783 T. Warton Specimen Hist. Oxfordshire (ed. 2) 3 A..chaplain residing with the family..before the Reformation, was occupied in singing daily mass for the souls of those interred in the vault. 1844 U.S. Catholic Mag. & Monthly Rev. Nov. 743/1 They had now come..to offer up their humble prayers for the heavenly happiness of his departed soul. 1899 ‘Zuinglius Jr.’ Who will Win? xii. 182 I shall have no Masses said for my soul when I die. 1940 ‘G. Borodin’ Visions of Contempt i. 14 My brothers died..and all that was expected of me was that I should pray for their deceased souls. 2001 New Encycl. Islam (rev. ed.) 151/2 One of these prayers should be a petition for the happiness of the departed soul. c. In various phrases referring to a person's death. ΚΠ OE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Tiber. B.i) anno 1012 Mid þam dynte he nyþer asah, & his halige blod on þa eorðan feol, & his haligan sawle to Godes rice asende. a1300 Passion our Lord 482 in R. Morris Old Eng. Misc. (1872) 51 (MED) Vader, ich myne soule biteche in þyne honde. 1387 Will in R. W. Chambers & M. Daunt Bk. London Eng. (1931) 209 I, Robert Corn, Ceteseyn of london, be-quethe my sowle to god. a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 210 How our leuedi endid and yald Hir sely saul. c1440 (a1350) Sir Isumbras (Thornton) (1844) l. 733 God..My saule I wyte into thy hande, For I kepe to lyffe no mare! c1480 (a1400) St. Matthew 312 in W. M. Metcalfe Legends Saints Sc. Dial. (1896) I. 199 Eglippus in til gud elde, to god of hewyne, þe sawle can ȝeld. 1516 in J. W. Clay Testamenta Eboracensia (1902) VI. 1 I bequeath my soull to the holie Trinitie. 1596 J. Dalrymple tr. J. Leslie Hist. Scotl. (1895) II. 130 King Henrie..his saul commendis to God and his body to the clay. 1601 A. Munday & H. Chettle Death Earle of Huntington sig. D^v I bequeath my soule to all soules sauer, And will my bodie to be buried, At Wakefield. a1639 J. Dyke Right Receiving of Christ (1640) iv. 56 Then full faine wilt thou be to have Chirst [sic] Iesus receive thy soule. 1704 J. Ashe Short Acct. William Bagshaw 32 He..surrendred his Pious Soul into the hands of his Redeemer. a1770 G. Whitefield Will in Scots Mag. Jan. (1771) 20/1 In the fullest assurance of faith I commend my soul into the hands of the ever-loving, altogether lovely, never failing Jesus. 1819 P. B. Shelley Cenci iv. i. 59 My soul, which is a scourge, will I resign Into the hands of him who wielded it. 1869 A. C. Thompson Seeds & Sheaves xiii. 283 William the Conqueror expired, saying, ‘I commend my soul to Mary.’ 1901 Essex Rev. Jan. 46 The suffering patient gave a gasp, and his soul returned to God. 2004 J. Ceely Mina (2005) 238 Dedicating himself to God, he closed his eyes and gave up his soul. 8. a. The disembodied spirit of a deceased person (or occasionally an animal) regarded as a separate entity and invested with some degree of personality and form.Chiefly with reference to heaven, hell, or other place of afterlife according to the theological concept at sense 7a.ghost-soul: see ghost n. and adj. Compounds 3. the holy souls: see holy adj. 3a. ΘΚΠ the world > the supernatural > supernatural being > ghost or phantom > [noun] soulOE huea1000 ghostOE fantasyc1325 spiritc1350 phantomc1384 phantasmc1430 haunterc1440 shadowa1464 appearance1488 wraith1513 hag1538 spoorn1584 vizarda1591 life-in-death1593 phantasma1598 umbra1601 larve1603 spectre1605 spectrum1611 apparitiona1616 shadea1616 shapea1616 showa1616 idolum1619 larva1651 white hat?1693 zumbi1704 jumbie1764 duppy1774 waff1777 zombie1788 Wild Huntsman1796 spook1801 ghostie1810 hantua1811 preta1811 bodach1814 revenant1823 death-fetch1826 sowlth1829 haunt1843 night-bat1847 spectrality1850 thivish1852 beastie1867 ghost soul1869 barrow-wight1891 resurrect1892 waft1897 churel1901 comeback1908 OE Crist III 944 Halge sawle mid hyra frean farað, þonne folca weard..eorðan mægðe sylfa geseceð. OE Blickling Homilies 209 On ðæm clife hangodan..manige swearte saula be heora handum gebundne. lOE Homily (Faust. A.ix) in R. Willard Two Apocrypha in Old Eng. Homilies (1935) 48 Sanctus Michahel nimð þa soðfæstan sawle and gelæt hi beforan Godes heahsetle, and þær heo gesyhð ealle hyre weorc þe heo to gode dyde her on worulde. a1200 MS Trin. Cambr. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 115 (MED) Þo folgede ure helende michel feord of englen and of holie soules. ?a1400 (a1338) R. Mannyng Chron. (Petyt) (1996) i. l. 9067 Paiens, cristen, many were slawen, many saule [a1450 Lamb. sowle] of body drawen. c1405 (c1387–95) G. Chaucer Canterbury Tales Prol. (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 512 A Chauntrye for soules. 1485 Malory's Morte Darthur (Caxton) xvi. xiii. sig. Riiij Thenne oure lord Ihesus Cryste shewed hym vnto yow in the lykenes of a sowle that suffred grete anguysshe. 1513 G. Douglas tr. Virgil Æneid vi. xi. 3 Sawlis..quhilkis wer for to wend To mydle erd, and thair in bodeis ascend. 1530 Compend. Olde Treat. sig. A.vi^v They be cowntable of as many sowlys as dyen in thys default. 1616 J. Lane Contin. Squire's Tale iv. 46 (note) And in her glasse, white soles ascendinge, spied the narrowe waie to theire Lord glorified. 1687 J. Norris Coll. Misc. 88 So Devils and damned Souls in hell Fry in the fire with which they dwell. 1702 P. King Hist. Apostles Creed iv. 204 The separated Souls of the Godly suffer the Pains of Hell. 1751 T. Gray Elegy xxiii. 9 On some fond breast the parting soul relies. 1812 Ld. Byron Childe Harold: Cantos I & II ii. viii. 65 If,..there be A land of souls beyond that sable shore. 1870 C. H. Pearson Young Pioneers of North-west xx. 250 By the dismal ceremony the soul of a dead brave was being wafted across the dark waters into the Indian's paradise. 1904 in S. S. Rau tr. S. Madhwacharya Vedanta-sutras p. xiii The Fourth Adhyaya describes..what eternal blessings the released souls enjoy in the kingdom of heaven. 1993 M. F. Brown & E. Farnández War of Shadows i.25 On the altar were paintings depicting the fate of souls in heaven and in hell. b. With possessive adjective or genitive. ΘΚΠ the world > the supernatural > supernatural being > [noun] > spirit of deceased person ghosteOE soulOE spiritc1384 lemurc1580 shade1616 angel1787 shen1847 dybbuk1877 the mind > mental capacity > spirituality > mind, soul, spirit, heart > [noun] wombeOE moodeOE heartOE inner manc1000 soulOE ghostOE sprite1340 inwit1382 consciencec1384 spiritc1384 minda1387 spirtc1415 esperite1477 inward man1526 pneuma1559 esprite1591 internala1594 interior1600 entelechy1603 inside1615 psyche1648 sprit1653 citta1853 undersoul1868 Geist1871 heart-mind1959 OE Blickling Homilies 211 Uton nu biddan Sanctus Michael geornlice þæt he ure saula gelæde on gefean. OE Ælfric Lives of Saints (Julius) (1900) II. 142 Eft se halga Cuðberht..geseah hu Godes ænglas feredon Aidanes sawle þæs halgan bisceopes, bliðe to heofonum. c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) l. 14789 Heofne is þe al ȝaru þider scal þi saulen [c1300 Otho saule] uaren. a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 4136 His bodi was biried wið angeles hond,..In-to lef reste his sowle wond. c1430 (c1386) G. Chaucer Legend Good Women (Cambr. Gg.4.27) (1879) l. 2493 The deuyl sette here soules bothe a fere. a1450 Lessons of Dirige (Digby) l. 15 in J. Kail 26 Polit. Poems (1904) 108 Contrary to godis hest Þou purchasest þy saule helle prisoun. 1474 W. Caxton tr. Game & Playe of Chesse (1883) ii. iv. 52 They lyue in her sowles gloriously that ben slain..for the comyn wele. 1560 J. Daus tr. J. Sleidane Commentaries f. cxv^v It was beleued certenly that dead mens soules dyd walke after they were buried. 1599 A. Hume Hymnes sig. B3 Then sall my singing saull reioyce, And flee aboue the skie. 1615 G. Sandys Relation of Journey 266 Saint German..here found the soule of Pascasus tormented with heate. 1689 W. Sherlock Pract. Disc. Death vii. 266 Death must translate us to an immutable and unchangeable state. By this I do not mean, that as soon as we go out of these Bodies, our Souls will immediately be as happy or miserable, as ever they shall be. 1764 J. Langhorne Lett. Theodosius & Constantia (ed. 3) 180 Indulge, my Constantia, the pleasing hope that our souls will know each other in their future appointment. a1796 W. Burns Poems & Songs (1968) I. 78 His saul has ta'en some other way, I fear, the left-hand road. 1842 Ld. Tennyson May Queen (new ed.) Concl. xi, in Poems (new ed.) I. 172 I know The blessed music went that way my soul will have to go. 1871 B. Jowett in tr. Plato Dialogues I. 327 Another world in which the souls of the dead are gathered together. 1922 M. N. Dhalla Zoroastrian Civilisation xxiv. 182 His soul suffers after his death at the Bridge of Judgement. 1997 J. P. Downing Creative Teaching 107 The chosen youth is sacrificed. His soul will fly to heaven and enjoy the sweetest and highest pleasures there. III. An individual person, and related senses. 9. a. A person; an individual. In early use also: a living thing. Chiefly with preceding number or quantifier, as every.Frequently applied to the number of people on board a ship or other large vehicle.In early use chiefly in translations of, or allusions to, Scripture. In quot. c1180 with reference to the (presumed) progeny of Lamech; cf.: a735 Bede In Principium Genesis ii Sicut..Josephus..affirmat, lxx et vii animae progenitae sunt de stirpe Cain, quae diluvio perierunt. ΘΚΠ the world > people > person > [noun] hadc900 lifesmaneOE maneOE world-maneOE ghostOE wyeOE lifeOE son of manOE wightc1175 soulc1180 earthmanc1225 foodc1225 person?c1225 creaturec1300 bodyc1325 beera1382 poppetc1390 flippera1400 wat1399 corsec1400 mortal?a1425 deadly?c1450 hec1450 personagec1485 wretcha1500 human1509 mundane1509 member1525 worma1556 homo1561 piece of flesh1567 sconce1567 squirrel?1567 fellow creature1572 Adamite1581 bloat herringa1586 earthling1593 mother's child1594 stuff1598 a piece of flesh1600 wagtail1607 bosom1608 fragment1609 boots1623 tick1631 worthy1649 earthlies1651 snap1653 pippin1665 being1666 personal1678 personality1678 sooterkin1680 party1686 worldling1687 human being1694 water-wagtail1694 noddle1705 human subject1712 piece of work1713 somebody1724 terrestrial1726 anybody1733 individual1742 character1773 cuss1775 jig1781 thingy1787 bod1788 curse1790 his nabs1790 article1796 Earthite1814 critter1815 potato1815 personeityc1816 nibs1821 somebody1826 tellurian1828 case1832 tangata1840 prawn1845 nigger1848 nut1856 Snooks1860 mug1865 outfit1867 to deliver the goods1870 hairpin1879 baby1880 possum1894 hot tamale1895 babe1900 jobbie1902 virile1903 cup of tea1908 skin1914 pisser1918 number1919 job1927 apple1928 mush1936 face1944 jong1956 naked ape1965 oke1970 punter1975 OE Ælfric Old Eng. Hexateuch: Gen. (Claud.) ii. 7 God gesceop eornostlice man of ðære eorðan lame, & on ableow on his ansyne lifes orðunge, & se man wæs geworht on libbendre sawle [L. animam viventem].] c1180 Notes to Hexateuch (Claud. B.iv) in A. N. Doane & W. P. Stoneman Purloined Lett. (2011) 28 Syxti & seofontene saulen..of Lamech; forfeden [prob. read forðferden] in diluuio. ?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 179 Þulliche þochtes ofte inflesliche saulen [c1230 Corpus Cambr. sawlen, a1250 Nero soulen] wrencheð ut..flesliche fondunges. a1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Bodl. 959) (1959) Gen. ix. 10 I schall make stable my couenant with ȝou & wiþ ȝoure seed after ȝou & to all soul lyuing [L. omnem animam viventem] þat is with ȝou as wele in fouleȝ as in iumenteȝ, & in beesteȝ of þe erþ. c1390 Castle of Love (Vernon) (1967) l. 448 Nis þer nout in world..Þat nis destrued..But eiȝte soulen, þat weren iȝemed In þe schup. a1425 Rev. Methodius in J. Trevisa Dialogus Militem et Clericum (1925) 97 Noe toke of eche soule lyuynge [a1450 BL Add. al lyfyng þinges], as wel of fowles as of beestis. c1430 (c1380) G. Chaucer Parl. Fowls (Cambr. Gg.4.27) (1871) l. 33 Erthe and soulis that thereon dwelle. 1535 Bible (Coverdale) Lev. xi. 46 All maner of soules y^t crepe vpon earth. c1555 Manifest Detection Diceplay sig. Diiii He wilbe your cuntry man at least, & peraduenture either of kinne, or aly, or some soule sib vnto you. 1614 W. Lithgow Most Delectable Disc. Peregrination sig. D2^v Below the middle part, there was but one body, and aboue the middle there was two liuing soules, each one separated from another. a1687 W. Petty Polit. Anat. Ireland (1691) 18 The number of British slain in 11 years was 112 thousand Souls. 1724 Briton No. 24. 104 We have now pretty accurately ascertain'd the Number of Souls..existing in England. 1776 Earl of Carlisle in J. H. Jesse G. Selwyn & his Contemp. (1844) III. 158 Not the worse for having levanted every soul at Newmarket. 1819 Ld. Byron Don Juan: Canto II lxi. 149 Nine souls more went in her: the long-boat still Kept above water. 1894 Ld. Wolseley Life Marlborough I. 245 There were about three hundred souls on board. 1927 J. Buchan Witch Wood i. 23 In Woodilee there was signing of the Covenant by every soul that could make a scart with a pen. 1983 Times 30 Dec. 8/6 Some immense airliner with hundreds of souls on board. 2005 I. Vincent Bodies & Souls ii. 71 In the early days..the Jewish community in Buenos Aires comprised just fifteen hundred souls. b. In negative phrases, esp. not a soul: nobody. ΘΚΠ the world > existence and causation > existence > non-existence > [phrase] > nothing, no one, not any never onec1175 never ac1300 never kinsc1300 no kinsc1350 for odd or evenc1425 never anyc1522 penny nor paternoster1528 never a one1534 not a soul1568 neither top nor toe1610 no flesh1663 neither horn nor hoof1664 no sort of‥1736 no nothing1815 1568 ( D. Lindsay Satyre (Bannatyne) l. 1847 in Wks. (1931) II. 90 The feind a sawll I trow will ken me. 1597 Bp. J. King Lect. Ionas x. 135 If this be the case of vs all, that there is not a soule in the whole cluster of mankind, that hath not offended. a1616 W. Shakespeare Tempest (1623) i. ii. 209 Not a soule But felt a Feauer. View more context for this quotation 1686 tr. J. Chardin Coronation Solyman 111 in Trav. Persia There was not one living soul that vouchsaf'd him a kind look. 1760 L. Sterne Life Tristram Shandy II. v. 30 When you are predetermined to take no one soul's advice. 1775 F. Burney Let. 10 June in Early Jrnls. & Lett. (1990) II. 155 We had not a soul here but our own Family. 1811 T. J. Hogg Life Shelley (1858) I. 391 I am what the sailors call ‘banyaning’. I do not see a soul. 1857 W. Collins Dead Secret I. iii. i. 136 He allowed no living soul..to enter the house. 1897 A. Morrison Dorrington Deed-box i. 24 I shall be all alone, without a soul to say a word to. 1908 G. Sanger Seventy Years Showman xxxii. 96 Not a soul among the spectators..escaped being nobbed. 1958 ‘J. Reeves’ Mulbridge Manor xii. 155 ‘See anyone?’ asked Winston. ‘Not a soul.’ 2007 A. Theroux Laura Warholic xli. 663 Not a bloody soul spoke Hebrew. Nobody. c. Esp. with reference to the feudal system of Tsarist Russia: a serf; a peasant. Chiefly with preceding number. Now historical. ΘΚΠ society > authority > subjection > slavery or bondage > [noun] > slave > semi-slave soul1778 serf1847 1778 J. Richard Tour from London to Petersburgh 37 Some noblemen are supposed to have a hundred thousand souls on their estates. 1806 M. Wilmot Jrnl. 17 Aug. in M. Wilmot & C. Wilmot Russ. Jrnls. (1934) iii. 271 One..often hears two Ladies..talking to each other about the sale of Lands, purchase of Souls (slaves). 1895 C. Garnett tr. I. Turgenev Fathers & Children i. 2 Nikolai Petrovitch Kirsanov..had..a fine property of two hundred souls, or, as he expressed it—since he had arranged the division of his land with the peasants..of nearly five thousand acres. 1969 V. G. Kiernan Lords of Human Kind vi. 225 Africans were being disposed of as Europeans were by their princes not long before, when the Congress of Vienna..distributed them in lots of so many thousand ‘souls’. 1977 V. S. Pritchett Gentle Barbarian i. 5 Spasskoye was..a self-sufficient feudal community..an empire numbering 5,000 ‘souls’. c2002 D. G. Rempel & C. R. Carlson Mennonite Family in Tsarist Russia 113 The amount of land granted was based on the number of ‘souls’ (males sixteen to sixty years old). 10. a. (a) With modifying adjective. Applied to a person regarded as having a specified character or quality, as honest soul, poor soul, etc. Chiefly colloquial, often expressing compassion, affection, familiarity, etc. ΘΚΠ the world > people > person > [noun] > as having character or qualities thingc1225 headc1300 vesselc1384 soul1498 sprite?1507 spirit1559 stick1682 character1749 fish1751 hand1756 subject1797 person1807 good1809 specimen1817 a (bad, good, etc.) sortc1869 proposition1894 cookie1913 type1922 city1946 1498 Doctrynalle of Dethe (de Worde) sig. cii^v O moost pyteful fader of mercy for the vertue of thyn Infynyte goodnes shewe mercy and forgyuenes to this poore soule. 1519 in J. W. Clay North Country Wills (1908) I. 105 Euery yere..to give xd. to x poore soulles. 1548 Hall's Vnion: Henry V f. lx^v Innumerable sely solles dayly died and hourely starued. 1602 J. Marston Antonios Reuenge v. v. sig. K^v Call Iulio hither; where's the little sowle? I sawe him not to day. 1665 in Extracts State Papers (Friends' Hist. Soc.) (1912) 3rd Ser. 247 The honest Soules..ar much aflicted to be reuiled..by the bold faction. 1755 T. Smollett tr. M. de Cervantes Don Quixote II. iii. xv. 289 Indeed one might have seen that he was an honest soul, even at the distance of a thousand leagues. 1767 L. Sterne Let. 30 June in Lett. 1765–8 (2009) 595 He is a good soul and interests himself much in our fate. 1806 J. Beresford Miseries Human Life I. vii. 151 Paying a long visit at the retired house of a well meaning soul. 1874 F. C. Burnand My Time i. 3 Nurse Davis, the kindest soul in the world, and very fond of my mother. 1916 M. A. Taggart Hollyhock House vii. 119 You're the reliable, house-motherly little soul,..yet I'm older than you are. 1992 Oldie 21 Feb. 36/3 The wretched souls who ‘never listen to the radio at all’. Who are they? (b) Used parenthetically, or with like. ΚΠ 1562 E. Lewicke tr. G. Boccaccio Titus & Gisippus sig. C.i They brought him to haue his iudgement With billes and battes like men of war, Yet he (poore soule) was innocent. ?1572 R. Sempill Premonitioun Barnis of Leith (single sheet) Sillie saulis thay ar sa daft. 1615 W. Hull Mirrour of Majestie 88 She (good soule) stood by the crosse as a dolefull spectatrix of that wofull Tragedy. 1663 S. Patrick Parable of Pilgrim (1687) xx. 200 Poor Soul! who puts us upon doing..but knows not what it is to believe. 1782 W. Cowper John Gilpin 65 Now mistress Gilpin (careful soul!) Had two stone bottles found. 1811 C. K. Sharpe Let. in Corr. (1888) I. 493 For his errors, poor soul! were venial. 1870 C. Dickens Edwin Drood i. 2 Ye'll remember like a good soul. 1922 C. S. Parker Working with Working Woman vi. 185 Bridget, the dear old soul, came down that afternoon to see how I was getting along. 2002 T. Hanson in G. Kenny Galaxy not so far Away 173 It wasn't just the hard-core geeks who reacted this way, either (although they, poor souls, were the hardest hit). b. colloquial and regional. In plural as a form of address: friends, companions. Frequently with modifying adjective. Now rare. ΘΚΠ the mind > emotion > love > friendliness > [noun] > friend > plural i-freondc1000 soul1603 1603 T. Dekker et al. Patient Grissill sig. H2 Farewell, farewell, deare soules, adue adue. a1616 W. Shakespeare Julius Caesar (1623) iii. ii. 194 Kinde Soules, what weepe you, when you but behold Our Cæsars Vesture wounded? View more context for this quotation 1649 J. Quarles Kingly Bed of Miserie 23 Cheer up; cheer up deare souls, & learne to keep Those tears. 1724 T. Chalkley Let. in Wks. (1751) 139 Well, dear Souls, if you go, I believe the Lord will go with you. a1770 G. Whitefield Serm. in Wks. (1772) V. xv. 249 Come, dear souls, in all your rags. 1803 Anti-Gallican I. ix. 296 Come souls, then, let's rouse, with one heart and one hand. 1874 T. Hardy Far from Madding Crowd II. xxvii. 340 Come in, souls, and have something to eat and drink. 1902 E. Phillpotts River 199 ‘Good-night, souls all,’ he said rather drearily; then went out of doors. 1931 J. C. Cannell Secrets of Houdini iii. 110 ‘Good evening, souls,’ it shouted, in a peculiarly strong and yet hoarse tone. c. With modifying adjective. A person characterized by some specified moral, intellectual, spiritual, or emotional quality (with implication of sense 2a or 3a). ΚΠ 1635 F. Quarles Emblemes ii. v. 82 What meane dull soules, in this high measure, To haberdash In earths base wares. 1685 tr. B. Gracián y Morales Courtiers Oracle 154 The least atome of baseness is inconsistent with the generosity of great Souls. 1721 A. Ramsay Prospect of Plenty 129 Active sauls a stagnant life despise. a1771 T. Gray Agrippina in Poems (1775) 132 Rough, stubborn souls, That struggle with the yoke. 1841 R. W. Emerson Hist. in Ess. 1st Ser. (London ed.) 17 It has been said; that ‘common souls pay with what they do; nobler souls with that which they are’. 1871 J. Morley Carlyle in Crit. Misc. 215 It was not science for headlong and impatient souls. 1937 Rotarian May 42/3 Bolder souls don't stop to acquire any right to the names before they market their imitations. 1998 A. Verghese Tennis Partner (1999) vii. 41 These men..were..the most courageous souls I had ever met. 11. In spec. use. †a. cant. A person who loves brandy. Obsolete. rare.Apparently only attested in dictionaries or glossaries. ΚΠ 1699 B. E. New Dict. Canting Crew He is a Soul, or loves Brandy. b. colloquial. A person characterized by soul (sense 3b). Now rare. ΘΚΠ the mind > emotion > aspects of emotion > capacity for emotion > sensitiveness or tenderness > [noun] > sensitive person sensitive plant1665 man of feeling1771 sensitive1807 soul1814 sensitivist1839 tender-heart1904 1814 Ld. Byron Jrnl. 19 Feb. in Lett. & Jrnls. (1830) I. 500 Just returned from seeing Kean in Richard. By Jove, he is a soul! 1868 Northern Monthly Mag. Apr. 548 What a soul he is! Noble from heart to lip! 1913 C. Garnett tr. F. Dostoevsky Idiot i. x. 298 He is such a soul! I've long considered him a great man. c. British. In plural. With the and capital initial. (The name of) a social circle in the late 19th cent. which included several of England's leading politicians and intellectuals. Also in singular: a member of this circle. Now historical. ΘΚΠ society > society and the community > social relations > an association, society, or organization > specific societies or organizations > [noun] > cultural or intellectual soul1890 1890 B. Potter Jrnl. 31 Dec. (1982) I. 349 Balfour..would crush them in the intervals between a flirtation with one of the ‘Souls’ and the reading of a French novel. 1920 M. Asquith Autobiogr. I. xi. 202 Although I can hardly claim Symonds as a Soul, he was..much interested in our circle. 1930 A. Nevins H. White vii. 81 Lord Charles Beresford..remarked at a dinner at Lord Brownlow's in 1888: ‘You all sit and talk about each others' souls—I shall call you the “Souls”.’ 2002 A. N. Wilson Victorians vi. 559 Sargent was the painter who captured the essence of the Souls, as in his stupendous portrait of The Wyndham Sisters. IV. Extended uses. 12. Cookery. The lungs of a goose (or occasionally another fowl). Now rare (English regional (northern) in later use). ΘΚΠ the world > food and drink > food > animals for food > fowls > [noun] > cuts or parts of fowl wingc1470 soul?a1475 giblet1546 merrythought1598 sideman1632 sidesman1642 drumstick1646 pinion1655 side bone1712 chicken liver1733 pope's nose1788 liver wing1796 apron1807 parson's nose1836 stumps1845 oyster1855 supreme1856 wishbone1860 pulling bone1877 carcass1883 pully-bone1897 pull-bonea1903 chicken breast1941 chicken tender1955 ?a1475 Noble Bk. Cookry in Middle Eng. Dict. at Soul(e To make sauce madame..tak the gessern, the wings, the skyn, and the soule of the gose and put them all in a pot with mynced onyons, [etc.]. 1530 J. Palsgrave Lesclarcissement 273/1 Soule of a capon or gose, ame. 1591 R. Percyvall Bibliotheca Hispanica Dict. at Molleja The tender parte in any birde, which in a goose we call the soule, Præcordia. 1691 J. Dunton Voy. round World II. 43 I fancy it looked like the broyl'd Soul of a Goose, or a piece of Cheese tosted over the Candle. 1774 O. Goldsmith Hist. Earth V. 13 Their lungs, which are commonly called the sole, stick fast to the sides of the ribs and back. 1788 R. Briggs Eng. Art Cookery 22 Draw out all the guts, gizzard, liver and heart, but leave in the soal. 1876 I. Banks Manch. Man III. xiii. 242 One of his favourite tid-bits was that spongy lining of a goose's frame known as the soul. 1895 J. L. W. Thudicum in Spirit of Cookery xlv. 493 In trimming and trailing the goose, the lungs, technically called soal (or soul), which adhere to the chest-wall, are not removed. †13. The bore of a cannon. Obsolete. [Compare French âme (lit. ‘soul’) in the same sense (1611 in Cotgrave).] ΘΚΠ society > armed hostility > military equipment > weapon > device for discharging missiles > firearm > parts and fittings of firearms > [noun] > bore > of cannon soul1591 shaft1626 chase1647 1591 T. Digges L. Digges's Geom. Pract. Treatize: Pantometria (rev. ed.) 176 Forasmuch as by the direction of the hollowe Cylinder..of the Peece, the violence of all shot of great Artillerye is not onely directed but also increased, I call that hollowe Cylinder of the Peece her Soule. 1626 J. Smith Accidence Young Sea-men 32 Particuler..tearmes for great Ordnances, as the concaue, trunke, cylinder, the soule or bore of a peece. 1669 S. Sturmy Mariners Mag. v. xii. 62 I find..the soule or bore to be 1 inch out of his place. †14. English regional (northern). A nocturnal moth; = ghost moth n. at ghost n. and adj. Compounds 4. Obsolete. ΘΚΠ the world > animals > invertebrates > phylum Arthropoda > class Insecta > Heterocera > [noun] > member of (moth) farfalla1606 taper-fly?1614 candle-fly1626 moth1646 phalaena1658 pilser1736 redneck1773 bustard1803 soul1815 notch-wing1819 satellite1832 bobowler1852 1815 W. Kirby & W. Spence Introd. Entomol. I. iii. 78 In the north and west of England the moths that fly into candles are called saules (souls), perhaps from the old notion that the souls of the dead fly about at night in search of light. 1851 Notes & Queries 1st Ser. 3 220 The country-people used to in my youth..call night-flying white moths, especially the Hepialus humuli,..‘souls’. 1861 All Year Round 1 June 234 To this day, in the north and west of England, the moths that fly into candles are called Saules. 15. The sound-post of a violin. ΘΚΠ society > leisure > the arts > music > musical instrument > stringed instruments > bowable instrument > [noun] > violin > other parts of neck1611 tailpiece1786 soul1830 scroll1836 belly1843 sound-bar1884 tail-pin1884 saddle1899 1830 J. F. W. Herschel Sound in Encycl. Metrop.: Mixed Sci. II. 804 A peg set up in the inside of the fiddle, and through its sides, called the soul of the fiddle, or its sounding post. 1854 E. C. Brewer Sound vi. 145 The object of this prop, called the sound-post or ‘soul’ of the violin, is..to make the face and back vibrate in exact unison. 1921 C. D. Isaacson Face to Face with Great Musicians ix. 66 That little post under the bridge—that is the soul of the violin. 1990 D. Boyden Hist. Violin Playing xii. 253 The French also call the sound post ‘the soul’. Phrases P1. In prepositional phrases. a. With the sense ‘with complete sincerity or earnestness; with intense feeling or emotion’. (a) with (also †mid) (all) one's soul, with one's whole soul.Frequently in translations of or allusions to Matthew 22:37 and parallels. ΚΠ OE West Saxon Gospels: Matt. (Corpus Cambr.) xxii. 37 Ða cwæð se Hælend: lufa Drihten þinne God on ealre þinre heortan, & on ealre þinre sawle [L. in tota anima tua], & on eallum þinum mode.] OE tr. Theodulf of Orleans Capitula (Corpus Cambr.) xxi. 327 Ærest on forweardum þær is onbeboden þæt gehwa lufie his Drihten God mid ealre his heortan, & mid ealre his sawle, ond mid ealle his mægene. c1400 tr. Aelred of Rievaulx De Institutione Inclusarum (Vernon) (1984) 50 Whan þu answere I þank þee wiþ al my soule for þat doleful worde þat þou saide to þi fadir on heiȝ a fore þi deeþ. a1425 Rule St. Benet (Lansd.) (1902) 8 First sal ye luue god wid al yure herte and wid al yure saul and wid al yure uertu. 1534 Prymer in Eng. sig. A.iij I haue not loued the with all my herte, with all my soule, mynde, & powers of my soule. 1561 Bible (Geneva) Isa. xxvi. f. 260/2 With my soule haue I desired thee in the night. 1600 W. Shakespeare Henry V iii. vi. 8 A man whom I loue, & I honor, And I worship, with my soule, and my heart. 1685 J. Evelyn Diary (1955) IV. 411 I cannot..but deplore his losse, which for many respects (as well as duty) I do with all my soule. 1754 S. Richardson Hist. Sir Charles Grandison VII. lvii. 282 I have thanked you, madam, with my whole soul. 1757 S. Foote Author ii. 28 Do you love Me?.. With all my Soul. 1828 E. Bulwer-Lytton Pelham II. xxi. 212 ‘I pledge you, with all my soul,’ said I, filling my glass to the brim. 1897 A. V. Goodpasture & W. H. Goodpasture Life J. D. Goodpasture vii. 88 Whatever he undertook, he did with his whole soul. 1919 ‘R. Connor’ Sky Pilot in No Man's Land v. 55 It is a good world. But with all my soul I believe there is a better. 1997 J. Dodge Stone Junction 350 I want you to promise me with all your soul that you'll never tell anyone. (b) from one's (very) soul. ΚΠ 1583 W. Hunnis Seuen Sobs i. 7 And with a spirit all sorrowfull I doo my sinnes lament, And sorie am euen from my soule, I did such waies frequent. 1594 W. Shakespeare Titus Andronicus v. iii. 189 I doe repent it from my verie soule. View more context for this quotation 1623 W. Shakespeare & J. Fletcher Henry VIII ii. iv. 79 I..from my Soule Refuse you for my Iudge. View more context for this quotation 1688 J. Evelyn Diary (1955) IV. 594 One whom..I must ever honour & Celebrate: & wish, I do from my Soule; The Lord her Husband..were as worthy of her. 1719 E. Young Busiris v. 69 Now from my Soul I hug these welcome Chains Which shew you all Busiris. 1763 D. Garrick Let. 18 July (1963) I. 379 I thank you from my soul for your literary turtle..it was all green fat. 1818 T. Moore Fudge Family in Paris vi. 208 I, from my soul, profess To hate all bigots and benighters. 1920 Atlantic Monthly Jan. 61/2 I long from my soul to tell you of my great joy. 1993 K. Sheppard Food Addiction (rev. ed.) 144 My husband and I have a chance today to have what I always wanted from my very soul, a loving and whole relationship. b. to the (very) soul: so as to excite deep feeling or emotion; profoundly; intensely. ΚΠ 1594 T. Nashe Vnfortunate Traveller sig. N3 They basted him with a mixture of Aqua fortis, [etc.]..which smarted to the very soule of him. 1603 W. Shakespeare Hamlet iii. ii. 9 O it offends mee to the soule, to heare [etc.]. 1782 F. Burney Cecilia II. iv. i. 134 He says something so sorrowful that it cuts us to the soul! 1851 W. Anderson Exposure Popery (1878) 126 The words Ego te absolvo penetrate to the Soul with grace-restoring power. 1932 M. Moore Let. 17 Oct. in Sel. Lett. (1997) 279 Your chivalry to my monkey-puzzler stirs me to the soul. 2001 N. Lord in L. L. Fields Out on Deep Blue 148 Bambi was the very first movie I was taken to as a child, and I was struck to the soul with empathy. c. at soul (also † at one's soul): sincerely; deeply; (in later use) in one's actual character or disposition, at heart. ΚΠ a1616 W. Shakespeare Othello (1622) i. iii. 195 I am glad at soule. I haue no other child. View more context for this quotation 1664 J. Dryden Rival Ladies iv. iii. 53 She's an Infamous, leud Prostitute; I loath her at my Soul. 1711 Tell-tale I. 24 You know I love at my soul to be thought desirable. 1741 S. Richardson Pamela (ed. 2) II. 305 I..am glad, at my Soul, to see you all so good Friends. 1823 Blackwood's Edinb. Mag. Aug. 234/2 We are happy at soul to find that the noxious influence..is clean gone. 1875 Peterson's Mag. Apr. 288/1 She was at soul an artist, though her experience had been in household adornments. 1937 H. Beach Cardinal of Medici 205 This one was at soul a truer patriot..than those why decry him. 2001 W. M. Macdougall in A. Macdougall Remembering Dud Dean 237 Arthur Macdougall was at soul a poet. P2. In oaths and exclamations. a. Chiefly colloquial. Used in oaths and asseverations, or (in weaker use simply) as an exclamation expressing surprise, disbelief, etc. Now somewhat archaic.Cf. similar uses at life n. Phrases 7. (a) by one's soul and variants. ΚΠ c1330 (?a1300) Arthour & Merlin (Auch.) (1973) l. 1308 Bi mi soule y ȝou swere, His wreche liif he schal forlate. c1390 (a1376) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Vernon) (1867) A. viii. l. 23 For þei sworen bi heore soule—‘so God hem moste helpe!’ c1400 Brut (Rawl. B. 171) 241 He suore by Godes soule þat he nolde come þere on foote. 1460 W. Worcester in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) II. 204 If I wolde haue labored the contrary, by my sowle (that is the grettest othe that I may swere of my-silff) they had neuer be nygh my maister in that case they stonde nowe. a1500 (?a1400) Firumbras (1935) 86 By the soule that y owe to my god Mahoun to ȝelde, schall y neuer hennys to tovne ne to felde. 1579 E. Spenser Shepheardes Cal. Sept. 248 Now by my soule Diggon, I lament The haplesse mischief, that has thee hent. 1638 in F. P. Verney & M. N. Verney Mem. Verney Family 17th Cent. (1907) I. 124 By my soule I dare swear itt. 1680 T. Otway Orphan ii. 19 Now by my Fathers Soul the Witch was honest. a1704 T. Brown Dialogues of Dead in 4th Vol. Wks. (1720) 153 Be mee Shoul, and bee Chreest and St. Patrick. 1762 S. Foote Orators ii. 52 By my shoul, but I will spake. 1816 S. T. Coleridge Christabel ii. 43 By my mother's soul do I entreat That thou this woman send away! 1825 W. Scott Talisman iv, in Tales Crusaders IV. 62 Now, by King Henry's soul! [etc.]. 1904 Reader Dec. 165/2 ‘By Sir Wilfred's soul I swear,’ she intoned..‘never, never, never to tell’. 1943 M. McLaverty White Mare & Other Stories 81 ‘Are they tryin' a race, Robert?’ ‘'Deed, by my sowl, they might be!’ 2004 E. Kerner Redeeming Lost iii. 79 By my soul I swear I will come for you though all the Hells should lie between us. (b) for one's soul and variants. Chiefly used hyperbolically in negative contexts, in for the soul of me. ΚΠ c1405 (c1390) G. Chaucer Reeve's Tale (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 343 Thou Iohn, thow swyneshed, awak For cristes saule. 1678 N. Tate Brutus of Alba v. 53 I dare not for my Soul—farewell. 1691 W. Mountfort Greenwich-Park ii. ii. 15 I could not for the Soul of me have told What 'twas I long'd for more than talk and kisses. 1728 A. Ramsay Monk & Miller's Wife 243 Whate'er you see be nought surpriz'd, But for your saul move not your tongue. 1768 L. Sterne Sentimental Journey II. 99 I could not for my soul but fasten the buckle in return. 1807 ‘P. Plymley’ Three More Lett. on Catholics v. 40 I cannot for the soul of me conceive whence this man has gained his notions of Christianity. 1838 E. A. Poe Ligeia in Amer. Museum Sept. 25 I cannot, for my soul, remember how, when, or even precisely where I first became acquainted with the lady Ligeia. 1894 ‘J. S. Winter’ Red Coats 63 But for the life and soul of him he could not help thinking about her. 1901 Fibre & Fabric 17 Aug. 11/3 For the soul of me I don't know what the Kumamoto folk do with so many wisteria vines stretched along the streets. 1999 F. D. Rast Don's Nam viii. 182 For the soul of me, I never know where you whities get your thoughts. (c) on (also upon) one's soul and variants. ΚΠ a1450 (c1410) H. Lovelich Hist. Holy Grail liii. l. 116 Sire,..vppon Oure sowles þ^e sothe we scholen ȝow seyne. 1482 R. Cely Let. 24 June in Cely Lett. (1975) 161 Thay sayd howr mother schulld go on preschesyon on Corpys Kyrste Day..and a my sowyll howr mother whe[nt] at that day. 1580 Sir P. Sidney tr. Psalmes David xxxv. viii Oh! on my soul let not these tumults hitt. a1616 W. Shakespeare Othello (1622) v. ii. 188 Vpon my soule, a lie, a wicked lie. View more context for this quotation 1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones V. xiv. vii. 169 Should any fatal Accident follow, as upon my Soul I am afraid will. View more context for this quotation 1770 S. Foote Lame Lover iii. 66 Throwing her Teresa aside—upon my soul she is prodigious fine. 1823 W. Scott St. Ronan's Well III. x. 260 ‘On my soul,’ said Mowbray, ‘you must mean Solmes!’ 1840 C. Dickens Master Humphrey's Clock I. 249 'Pon my soul and honour that's a wise remark. 1932 M. Anderson in K. C. Cordell & W. H. Cordell Pulitzer Prize Plays 1918–34 (1935) 751/1 Sol (pouring a drink into a paper cup). On my soul, I haven't touched liquor since before breakfast. 1986 T. Enright tr. T. O'Crohan Island Cross-talk 25 Upon my soul, my darling man, ten of them was all I brought home. 2006 D. Winslow Power of Dog 343 ‘I'm asking if you promise not to attempt to harm Güero in any way.’ ‘I swear on my soul.’ †(d) as I have a soul (to save) and variants. Obsolete. ΚΠ 1592 T. Nashe Strange Newes sig. C2 Let this bee spoken once for all, as I haue a soule to saue, till this day in all my life with tongue nor penne did I euer..derogate from the Doctor. 1623 W. Shakespeare & J. Fletcher Henry VIII iv. i. 44 Sir, as I haue a Soule, she is an Angell. View more context for this quotation 1706 R. Estcourt Fair Example iii. ii. 35 As I have a Soul to be sav'd, Madam, 'tis a Sum I have not seen these two hours. 1762 T. Smollett Adventures Sir Launcelot Greaves I. v. 111 As I'm a precious saoul, a looks as if a saw something. 1843 J. E. Dow Let. in A. H. Quinn E. A. Poe (1941) 378 I charge you, as you have a soul to be saved, to say not one word to her about him until he arrives with you. 1867 Temple Bar Mar. 435 We were quarrelling, and it came to blows; he struck the first, as I have a soul to be saved! it was he who attacked me. b. colloquial. As a simple asseveration or exclamation. Also in soul alive. Obsolete (regional in later use). ΚΠ a1801 R. Gall Poems & Songs (1819) 66 Saul! how it sharpened, ilka ane. 1819 W. Scott Bride of Lammermoor iii, in Tales of my Landlord 3rd Ser. I. 77 Saul, your honour, and that I am. 1845 B. Disraeli Sybil I. ii. ix. 198 Soul alive, but those..are rotten, snickey, bad yarns. 1853 W. Jerdan Yankee Humour 13 Dear soul alive! don't he talk sweet! 1896 ‘I. Maclaren’ Kate Carnegie 282 But sall, she focht her battle weel. P3. In idiomatic collocation with verbs. a. to save one's soul: see save v. Phrases 1b. b. to love (a person) as one's own soul and variants: to love someone as one loves oneself; to love someone completely.Sometimes with allusion to David and Jonathan in 1 Samuel 18:1 (see quot. 1535). ΚΠ c1460 (?c1400) Tale of Beryn l. 2682 A douȝter, þat he lovid as his owne saal. 1535 Bible (Coverdale) 1 Sam. xviii. A And Ionathas and Dauid made a couenaunt together, for he loued him as his owne soule. a1616 W. Shakespeare As you like It (1623) i. ii. 224 My Father lou'd Sir Roland as his soule. View more context for this quotation 1687 H. Crouch England's Jests 15 He protested that he lov'd her as his own Soul. 1708 tr. Pétis de la Croix Turkish Tales 101 I love my Wife, my Wife loves me; we love our Son as our own Soul, and depend on no Body. 1821 European Mag. & London Rev. Mar. 215/1 The predilection..had ripened into a firm and lasting attachment, and Margaret loved Elvina as her own soul. 1883 Mrs. A. Fraser Peeress of 1882 I. vii. 135 She loved him—loved him as her own soul—she would fain have found her heaven in his arms. 1994 D. Kennedy On Killing Day 90 I love Lee as my own soul. c. to call one's soul one's own and variants: to have command or control of oneself or one's own life; to act freely or independently. Chiefly in negative contexts. ΚΠ 1535 W. Stewart tr. H. Boethius Bk. Cron. Scotl. (1858) II. 109 [They] Skantlie durst say thair saull wes thair awin. 1640 R. Brathwait Ar't Asleepe Husband? 215 Shee dare not say her soule is her owne. 1658 J. Bramhall Schisme Garded i. xii. 211 Such a party as he dare not say his soule is his own against them, nor maintain the Contrary. c1712 W. King Old Cheese 8, in Wks. (1776) III. 144 Slouch could hardly call his Soul his own. 1786 Country Mag. Oct. 152/2 Among them none Says his soul's his own. 1841 C. Dickens Old Curiosity Shop i. iv. 93 She daren't call her soul her own. 1889 J. Corbett Monk xi. 155 From that moment he could not call his soul his own. 1959 P. Marshall Brown Girl, Brownstones iv. iii. 207 They'll down hand on you, mahn, and when you hear the shout you wun be able to call your soul your own. 1996 Observer (Nexis) 14 July (Review section) 11 A woman who one day, long ago, found she could no longer call her soul her own. d. to lift up one's soul: see lift v. 5d. e. to sell one's soul (to the devil): see sell v. 3f. f. to have a soul above (something or someone) and variants: to be superior to or better than (something or someone); to have higher aspirations than.to have a soul above buttons: see button n. Phrases 3. ΘΚΠ the mind > will > wish or inclination > desire > aspiration or ambition > aspire to or to do [verb (transitive)] > have higher aspirations than to have a soul above (something or someone)1639 1639 G. Rivers Heroinæ 128 Nature that gave her a soule above her sexe, studied a discretion proportionable to manage it. 1655 F. G. tr. ‘G. de Scudéry’ Artamenes IV. 217 You Madam, who has a Soul above the vulgar reach. 1737 Gentleman's Mag. Mar. 162/1 He had a Soul above all mean Considerations. 1795 G. Colman New Hay at Old Market i. i. 10 My father was an eminent Button-maker..but I had a soul above buttons... I panted for a liberal profession. 1889 E. Dowson Let. 27 Oct. (1967) 112 I have still a soul above tractlets. 1899 G. B. Burgin Bread of Tears i. iii. 51 Miss Mercy Tressock evidently wrote a very bad hand, and she hadn't a soul above blots: they were dotted copiously about on every page. 1908 J. J. Hissey Eng. Holiday with Car & Camera vii. 106 There are some poor men in England with a soul above receiving tips even for services rendered, but you do not find them among porters at railway stations. 1938 N. Marsh Death in White Tie xx. 237 ‘I tried to pretend I had a soul above social success,’ she said, ‘but I haven't at all.’ 2010 S. McCrumb Devil Amongst Lawyers 11 Once Henry Jernigan had possessed a soul above the cheap pratings of a tabloid newspaper. g. to have no soul: to lack spirit, sensitivity, or other qualities regarded as elevated or human; to lack sensibility for something. ΘΚΠ the mind > emotion > absence of emotion > lack sensitivity [verb (intransitive)] to have no soula1689 a1689 A. Behn Let. in Hist. & Novels (1698) 15 Dutch-men, do you mind me; that have no Soul for any thing but Gain. 1704 J. Swift Tale of Tub ii. 64 That Fellow, cries one, has no Soul; where is his Shoulder-knot? 1778 R. Cumberland Battle of Hastings 49 Death to my hopes, he has no soul for empire. 1839 Knickerbocker Dec. 529 This girl knows nothing of poetry. She has no soul, I fear. 1850 ‘L. Limner’ Christmas Comes 9 He seeks refuge in his organ, much to the annoyance of a little tailor in the attic who has no soul in him. 1919 G. B. Shaw Inca of Perusalem in Heartbreak House, Great Catherine, & Playlets of War 209 You have no soul for fine art. 1993 S. Smith Jordan Rules 284 They've got no soul, no anger, no hatred. h. to make one's soul: see make v.¹ 74. P4. Scots Law. soul and conscience: a formula used as a legal oath, esp. (in later use) that by which written medical testimony is sworn; also attributive in soul and conscience certificate. ΘΚΠ society > law > administration of justice > court proceedings or procedure > evidence > [noun] > formula authenticating medical testimony soul and conscience1519 1519 in J. S. Clouston Rec. Earldom of Orkney (1914) 93 Hes testificatioun on thair saull and conscience that thay knew perfytlie the mairchis betuixt Sabay and Thoep. 1594 in A. I. Cameron Warrender Papers (1932) II. 247 The deponar declaris upon his saull and conscience. 1629 in S. A. Gillon Sel. Justiciary Cases (1953) I. 118 And that uith the qualitie of sweiring the samyn be thair saule and conscience. 1761 J. Lauder Decisions Lords of Council & Session 1678–1712 II. 684 They declared on soul and conscience they were not able to come to Edinburgh. 1780 Let. to R. Macqueen Ld. Braxfield 36 A juryman who serves his country gratis, will be fined if he does not send a certificate by a physician or surgeon ‘upon soul and conscience’ that he is unable to attend. 1850 Internat. Mag. Lit., Art, & Sci. 1 Dec. 350/2 On your soul and conscience, and by Christ your Saviour, you swear to tell the truth. 1892 A. M. Anderson Criminal Law Scotl. v. xiii. 252 Medical reports are made on soul and conscience, read at the trial, and sworn to as true. 1976 L. Kennedy Presumption of Innocence iii. 147 There was a soul and conscience certificate in relation to Mrs Carmichael. 2000 Press & Jrnl. (Aberdeen) (Nexis) 28 Jan. 6 Dr Robert's medical certificate..stated..: ‘I certify on soul and conscience that she is unfit to attend court.’ P5. soul of the world n. [after post-classical Latin anima mundi (see anima mundi n.); compare Hellenistic Greek ψυχὴ τοῦ κόσμου] chiefly Philosophy the animating principle of the world; = anima mundi n. Cf. world-soul n. at world n. Compounds 8. ΘΚΠ the world > life > source or principle of life > vital principle > [noun] souleOE lifeOE spiritusOE bloodOE ghostOE life and soulOE quickship?c1225 quicknessc1230 breatha1300 spirita1325 spark1382 naturec1385 sparkle1388 livelinessa1398 rational soula1398 spiracle1398 animal spirit?a1425 vital spiritc1450 soul of the world1525 candle1535 fire1576 three souls1587 vitality?1592 candlelight1596 substance1605 vivacity1611 animality1615 vividity1616 animals1628 life spring1649 archeus1651 vital1670 spirituosity1677 springs of life1681 microcosmetor1684 vital force1702 vital spark (also flame)1704 stamen1718 vis vitae1752 prana1785 Purusha1785 jiva1807 vital force1822 heartbeat1828 world-soul1828 world-spirit1828 life energy1838 life force1848 ghost soul1869 will to live1871 biogen1882 ki1893 mauri1897 élan vital1907 orgone1942 1525 T. Rychard Walton's Bk. Comfort iii. sig. Ij Furdermore also in creation of the mene spiret of treble kend, wyche som phylosophres as plato & hys foloers called anima mundi, the soule of the world. 1594 R. Ashley tr. L. le Roy Interchangeable Course i. f. 1^v A certaine vertue accompained with light and heat, which some of them do call the spirit or soule of the world; others say it is nature. 1678 R. Cudworth True Intellect. Syst. Universe i. iv. 215 In like manner he resolved that the Soul of the World..was not made by God out of Nothing neither. 1785 T. Reid Ess. Intellect. Powers i. i. 23 A tract of Timæus the Locrian..concerning the soul of the world, in which we find the substance of Plato's doctrine concerning ideas. 1878 R. F. Burton Spiritualism in Eastern Lands in Sel. Papers (1924) 206 The archæal soul of the world. 1890 W. James Princ. Psychol. II. xxi. 317 The perfect object of belief would be a God or ‘Soul of the World’, represented both optimistically and moralistically. 1996 T. Moore Re-enchantment Everyday Life 36 [Jung] describes the soul of the world, anima mundi, as scintillae or sparks identical with the spirit of God.__ P6. † soul-and-bodyist n. Obsolete rare a person who believes that the body and soul are separate. ΚΠ 1817 S. T. Coleridge Biographia Literaria I. viii. 132 The most consistent proceeding of the dogmatic materialist is to fall back into the common rank of soul-and-bodyists. P7. soul and body lashing n. Nautical a fastening used on clothes (esp. oilskins) to make them windproof or waterproof, consisting of a rope or cord tied around the waist, sleeves, or ankles. ΘΚΠ the world > textiles and clothing > clothing > parts of clothing > [noun] > straps or bands that confine clothing band1552 soul and body lashing1883 banding1892 the world > relative properties > wholeness > mutual relation of parts to whole > fastening > [noun] > a fastening fasteningOE closing1382 festela1400 fastenera1425 fastingc1450 fastnessa1550 seizurea1616 closure1616 obligation1646 agraffe1772 fastenment1836 buckling1861 hitch1881 soul and body lashing1883 1883 Essex Standard 21 July 6/2 I was glad to supplement my coat by what is known at sea as a ‘soul and body lashing’, and which consists simply of a piece of cord passed tightly around the waist. 1903 C. Protheroe Life in Mercantile Marine 150 The best method of arranging his oil-skins to keep the water out,..known as a ‘soul and body lashing’. 2002 D. Lundy Way of Ship (2003) 287 The men receded into the murk.., their soul-and-body lashings unable to restrain oilskins that flapped and rode up over their heads and arms. Compounds C1. More established compounds are treated separately, and at Compounds 4. Compounding is particularly common in the early 17th cent. (esp. in theological and philosophical contexts, as at sense 7), and from the 19th cent. (esp. in senses 2a and 3a). a. General attributive.Some (chiefly early) Middle English instances in sawle, soule, etc., are probably examples of the reflex of the Old English (strong feminine) genitive case (either singular sāwle or plural sāwla); see etymological note, and cf. soul food n., soul-heal n., soul health n., soul leech n. at Compounds 4, etc. soul affair n. ΚΠ a1618 R. Mandevill Timothies Taske (1619) 13 The third preseruatiue in nature, and naturall things, is motion, which hath the like effect in our soule affaires. 1712 H. Matthew Acct. Life & Death Philip Henry (ed. 3) 76 He..advis'd him the best he could in the Soul Affairs of that People. 1896 Cornhill Mag. July 89 It is impossible within the limits of this article to even touch upon the immense variety of ceremonial surrounding soul affairs. 1993 A. G. Kimball Ace of Hearts 121 As with Faust, the struggle for Kells and Joan proves a soul affair. soul-blood n. ΚΠ 1582 C. Carlile Disc. conc. Two Diuine Positions f. 161^v (margin) The soule bloud. a1631 J. Donne Serm. (1958) IX. 49 Adam is but..red earth, earth dyed red in bloud, in Soul-bloud, the bloud of our own soules. 1708 M. Sylvester Christian's Race & Patience II. 13 Dare you run the Hazard of Heart-Reproaches, and of the Cries of Soul-Blood against you? 1839 P. J. Bailey Festus 67 Corruption..is in Your soul-blood and your soul-bones. 1961 C. Hole Radford & Radford's Encycl. Superstitions (rev. ed.) 58 The dead man's..soul-blood recognised the slayer and gushed out to accuse him. 2004 N. Holder Heat 132 Fai-Lok's soul-blood pulsed warm and electric as he sensed what he was looking for. † soul chirurgery n. Obsolete ΚΠ 1654 R. Whitlock Ζωοτομία 393 The Cures (attempted) by a..ranckerous Spirit, are wounds in this Soule-chirurgery. 1679 W. Thomas Apol. Church of Eng. 177 It is no prudent soul Chirurgery... The Spiritual Sword of Excommunication, is not hastily to be unsheathed. soul concern n. ΚΠ ?1662 T. Grantham Prisoner against Prelate sig. A4 We have been deceived by all that have formerly pretended to serve their Generations in these weighty and eternal Soul-concerns. 1831 H. Livermore Wreath from Jessamine Lawn II. vii. 208 The Lord awakened her to soul concern. 2008 R. Sardello Love & Soul i. 33 Soul concerns emerge in times of crisis in the outer world, just as they do when an individual suffers. † soul concernment n. Obsolete ΚΠ a1649 G. Abbott Brief Notes Psalms (1651) 719 Thy goodness sake which hath so freely and so fully ingaged thee to be every way a gracious God unto me, and specially in soul-concernments. 1712 G. Smith Dying Mothers Legacy 9 Be mutually helpful one to another; especially in Soul-Concernments, serve one another. 1814 Life & Missionary Labours Francis Zavier iii. ii. 146 He broke off his very prayers, when the most inconsiderable person had the least occasion for him in matters of soul-concernment. soul death n. ΚΠ OE Ælfric Homily (Corpus Cambr. 162) in J. C. Pope Homilies of Ælfric (1967) I. 319 We willað secgan eow nu be þære sawle deaðe.] a1250 Lofsong Lefdi (Nero) in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 205 (MED) Mine widerwines habbeð biset me on euche half abuten and secheð mine soule deað. a1400 (c1303) R. Mannyng Handlyng Synne (Harl.) l. 9199 (MED) Grete sorowe had here fadyr..Y trow no drede of soule dede, But with pyne was broght þe body dede. 1646 N. Lockyer Eng. faithfully watcht With 1 Soul-death is here meant; man is spiritually slain, stabbed at heart, undone inwardly. a1752 R. Erskine Serm. (1778) V. lxxv. 72 Soul-death, as well as bodily death. 1860 Evangelical Repository Sept. 20 The reference is neither to temporal nor spiritual death, but to..soul-death, or endless woe. 1920 Theosophical Path Oct. 321 The only death that man need fear is soul-death. 2005 R. D. Abrahams Everyday Life xiv. 242 Those who were captured in Africa, transported across the Atlantic, and enslaved in America suffered a soul-death more profound than even their descendants can imagine. soul destruction n. ΚΠ 1619 W. Y. in S. Hieron Wks. (1620) II. To Rdr. 424 Gods gracious preseruing from soule-destruction. 1856 G. W. Mylne Ecclesiastes 13 If..all thy knowledge lead to soul-destruction, is it not sorrow? 1998 N. Ryley Forsaken Garden 70 In any full-blown addiction there is self-destruction at the center of it. For me, self-destruction is soul destruction. soul disturbance n. ΚΠ a1617 S. Hieron Penance for Sinne in Wks. (1620) II. 191 One fit of soule-disturbance will make all those kinds of gladnesse to flee away like a dreame. a1752 R. Erskine Serm. (1815) I. 30 Death internal, includes..soul-disturbance, disorder, and confusion. 1992 Yoga Jrnl. Jan. 46/1 How can the self-application of bands of colored oils on the body heal a soul disturbance and transform one's life? soul-ease n. ΚΠ 1641 W. Vaughan Sovles Exercise 41 To thee alone for Mercy we appeale,..thou canst Soule-ease procure. 1824 Evangelical Mag. & Missionary Chron. Suppl. 559 I have some intervals of soul-ease. 1918 Sinclair's Mag. Dec. 24/1 I seek soul-ease in the name of the merciful and compassionate God. soul endeavour n. ΚΠ 1646 W. Jenkyn Reformation's Remora 13 Are your heartiest, your soul-endeavours set upon Reformation? 1968 Mother India 20 26 A future of soul-endeavour different in many respects from all that was attempted must be faced. soul exercise n. ΚΠ 1652 A. Burgess Spiritual Refining iii. xxiii. 134 This soul exercise profiteth little. 1812 W. Huntingdon Let. 10 Nov. in Posthumous Lett. (1815) II. 86 I seldom go long without some soul exercise. 2001 K. Becker Unlikely Compan. 6 Jung looked at various methods of individuation through soul-exercises. † soul-god n. Obsolete ΚΠ a1638 J. Mede Wks. (1672) 631 This order of Dæmons, or Soul-gods, as I may call them. soul harmony n. ΚΠ 1654 T. Gataker Disc. Apol. 75 Because he would not dissolv the soul-harmonie of weak persons. 1855 Water-cure Jrnl. May 98/2 What is organic harmony or soul harmony, compared with the harmony of the soul and body? 1920 Jrnl. Educ. (Univ. of Boston School of Educ.) 16 Dec. 600/2 He only can appreciate the beauty of a rose or the beauty of a harmony who possesses within himself a corresponding soul-rose or soul-harmony. 2006 J. Warren in D. Sedley Oxf. Stud. Anc. Philos. 29 248 The harmony theorist..might also be entitled to make psychic conflict compatible with his harmony theory by positing more than one soul harmony in an individual. † soul hell n. Obsolete ΚΠ 1645 S. Rutherford Tryal & Triumph of Faith 207 That death, that soul-hell in the want of Christ. soul instruction n. ΚΠ 1666 J. Vernon Compl. Scholler 24 (margin) Soul-instruction preferred before health or life, and the fruit which followed. 1677 J. Elliot Let. 23 Oct. in R. Boyle Wks. (1744) I. 131 The Lord's work of soul-instruction and edification. 1879 J. S. Exell Homiletical Comm. Exodus iv. 61 The pulpit would be much more effective in its work of soul-instruction if it employed more impressive imagery. 1975 H. Lockyer All Divine Names & Titles of Bible 47/1 These majestic titles appear exactly in that order in which each one was necessary for the guidance and soul-instruction of a pilgrim people. soul light n. ΚΠ 1658 T. Manton Pract. Comm. Jude 491 Man being left to himself to meer Soul-light or Soul-inclinations, can bring forth no other fruits then such as are carnal. 1842 B. F. Taylor Attractions of Lang. xi. 171 The soul-light from within, and the light of Eternity from without, are blended there. 2002 R. L. Harding Where is God ii. 38 Why wait for a near death and dying experience to see, hear, touch and enjoy your Soul-Light inside? soul-minster n. ΚΠ 1937 E. Blunden Elegy 16 Foremost of all a matin hymn From these soul-minsters leaps aloft. soul murder n. ΚΠ ?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 203 Ofte þet þu wenest good is uuel & saule murðre. 1615 N. Byfield Expos. Epist. Coloss. iv. 200 Ignorance, silence, sloth, pride, couetousnesse,..contempt of their brethren, and soule murther of many kinds. 1754 D. Hume Hist. Great Brit. I. 395 The enemies of the church were so fair..as not to lay claim to any liberty of conscience, which they called a toleration for soul-murder. 1860 Anti-slavery Reporter 1 June 128/1 Oh, what a gigantic system of inhumanity..and soul murder, is this system of Slavery in America! 1917 Math. Gaz. 9 31 The great English Universities, under whose direct authority school children are examined in plays of Shakespeare, to the certain destruction of their enjoyment, should be prosecuted for soul-murder. 2011 J. N. Poling Rethinking Faith ii. 40 Some have referred to child abuse as a form of ‘soul murder’ because of the depth of injury that occurs. soul power n. ΚΠ 1643 N. Lockyer Baulme for Bleeding Eng. & Ireland 63 Any soule-power misworking overthrowes all; so any soule-power disobeyed in working by other powers, overthrowes all. 1854 W. Howitt tr. J. Ennemoser Hist. Magic I. 169 The vital soul-power is self-illumining. 2003 A. Seale Soul Mission, Life Vision 27 We are talking about..the metamorphosis of ego power to soul power. soul-ravishment n. ΚΠ 1611 J. Davies in J. Sylvester tr. G. de S. Du Bartas Deuine Weekes & Wks. (new ed.) 817 Heer is stor'd such sweet Soule-rauishments. a1679 J. Brown Life of Faith (1679) II. sig. *6^v He is..a refuge, where repose and soul ravishment are met and marryed together. 1940 P. N. Srinivasachari Synthetic View Vedanta* iii. 39 In such a state of ineffable bliss and soul-ravishment, the intellect melts away. soul refreshment n. ΚΠ 1654 E. Leigh Syst. Divinity ix. v. 820 At night we..lie down with a great deal of soul-refreshment, sleeping in the bosom of Jesus Christ. 1740 P. Cardale Gospel-sanctuary 46 We may have..some soul-refreshment and comfort. 1882 Medium & Daybreak 23 June 394/1 Sleep is necessary..to produce soul-refreshment. 1921 J. F. Willis Bibliophily iii. 21 The Great Books..are windows that discover boundless fields for soul-refreshment and for soul-expansion. 2006 T. L. Bicket & D. L. Brandon Hugs for Chocolate Lovers 91 Not even chocolate can rival the soul refreshment that comes from sweet friendship. soul right n. ΚΠ 1581 W. Allen Apol. Two Eng. Colleges f. 9^v Soul rightes (without which men perish doubtlesse euerlastingly). 1855 T. J. Vaiden Amer. Vindicated 34 Monarchical faith-mongers traffic soul-rights. 1915 T. W. Bicknell Story Dr. J. Clarke ii. 22 The right to worship God as conscience dictated was a soul right. 2002 L. A. Rickels Nazi Psychoanal. I. 267 The vast archive of literature written in the recent past pro and contra equal soul rights for women. soul-safety n. ΚΠ 1644 R. Williams Blovdy Tenent xxxiv. 59 As the Civill Magistrate hath his charge of the bodies and goods of the subject: So have the spirituall Officers..the charge of their souls, and soule safety. 1739 R. Bragge Church Discipline 180 There is that Soul Safety to be had in Church-Fellowship. 1824 C. R. Maturin Albigenses I. v. 124 Fie on the water-drinking knaves, they never deem how thirsty our prayers for their soul-safety may render churchmen. 1907 Missionary Intelligencer Jan. 9 A place of soul-safety for all nations. 2005 G. T. W. Ahlgren Entering Teresa of Avila's Interior Castle 98 A sense of deep, soul-safety in God. soul sanctification n. ΚΠ 1648 T. Gage Eng.-Amer. iv. 14 That occasion of some soul-sanctification. 1851 Evangelical Repository (Philadelphia) Feb. 422 The grace of heart regeneration and soul sanctification. 1995 P. G. Samaan Christ's Way Spiritual Growth xv. 188 Soul sanctification in Christ is what makes us fit to be restored to Eden. soul schism n. rare ΚΠ 1641 R. Greville Disc. Nature Episcopacie 97 They have come to cutting off Eares, Cheeks, and have yet struck deeper, and essayed many Soule-Schismes. 1909 P. T. Forsyth Cruciality of Cross iii. 115 Take all the moral confusion and the soul-schism which lead first to..pessimism. soul secret n. ΚΠ 1625 R. Bolton Some Gen. Direct. for Comfortable Walking with God 88 An humble heart, ready and reioycing to exchange and enioy..soule-secrets, heauenly consultations, with the poorest and most neglected Christian. 1890 J. T. Nettleship R. Browning 275 Browning..does not..speak so much like a musician in Abt Vogler as like himself searching for the soul secret of a great musical aspirant's motive. 1973 C. J. Greene (title) 70 soul secrets of Sapphire. 2009 Z. G. Sha Divine Soul Mind Body Healing & Transmission Syst. p. lxv The soul secrets, wisdom, knowledge, and practices in this book are a divine soul healing system. soul shepherd n. ΚΠ ?1542 M. Coverdale tr. Supplicacion vnto Kyng Ferdinandus sig. B.i Prouidinge the parishes with good honest soule shepardes. 1682 J. Bunyan Greatness of Soul in Wks. (1853) I. 143 Choose for thyself good soul-shepherds. 1878 W. Harris Outl. Serm. 424 Men must have a soul-shepherd, and when God is rejected they must have a bad one. 2005 A. A. Calhoun Spiritual Disciplines Handbk. 266 A soul shepherd can ask the questions that lead to practices which promote healing. soul surgeon n. ΚΠ 1593 T. Nashe Christs Teares f. 38^v I deale more searchingly then common Soule-Surgions accustome. 1862 C. Crosland Mrs. Blake I. xvi. 274 He is the soul surgeon probing and cauterising seared consciences. 2009 D. Sack Moral Re-armament i. 17 The evangelist—the soul surgeon—should begin by getting close to the potential convert and gaining the patient's trust. soul-thief n. ΚΠ 1618 S. Garey Short Disswasive from Popery in Great Brittans Little Cal. 261 These Soule-thiefes..put out the Candle of knowledge, the Scripture. 1889 W. B. Yeats Lett. to New Island (1934) 195 Perhaps they are evil-spirits, these soul-thiefs, and not fairies at all. 1990 C. Baxter in W. Abrahams Prize Stories 1991 O. Henry Awards (1991) 107 They'd never had restless sleepless nights, the urgent wordless unexplainable wrestling matches with shadow bands of soul-thieves. soul trouble n. ΚΠ 1620 T. Wilson Saints by Calling x. 334 The vngodly in their soule-trouble haue no such hopes. 1742 J. Robe Short Narr. Cambuslang 34 The Relief they got from Soul Troubles. 1864 J. Rudall Fruits from Canaan's Boughs 52 Simple sin for sin committed..is good soul-trouble; but that soul-trouble which shakes the foundation of faith..is to be condemned. 1994 M. K. Blakely Amer. Mom (1995) i. 42 A warm and gentle man whose deep eyes suggested he knew something of soul trouble. soul-virtue n. ΚΠ 1690 C. Ness Compl. Hist. & Myst. Old & New Test. I. 142 Idolizing the Virgin Mary.., equalling her milk unto Christs blood for soul vertue. 1879 J. Ruskin Proserpina I. xiv. 258 Their various methods of ministry to..human appetites, have their part in the history..of souls; and of the soul-virtues. 1998 M. J. Taylor Purgatory vi. 78 Jesus wanted his followers to be people of faith, hope and love. These soul-virtues..identified us as his disciples. soul weal n. ΚΠ a1618 J. Sylvester Mem. Mortalitie lxxxi, in Wks. (1880) II. 227 Mock-Saints, whose Soul-weal on your Works you lay. 1853 Chambers's Edinb. Jrnl. 21 May 323/1 [The doctor's] leading aim is to do good to his fellow-creatures..in promoting their soul-weal. 1904 S. Atlantic Q. Oct. 322 If this be poverty, then all hail poverty! for it assures soul weal. soul world n. ΚΠ 1834 K. H. Digby Mores Catholici V. iv. 109 It was the reflection of God. It was the invisible world, the soul world. 1921 Reality Oct. 37 The Optimist..is in contact with the soul world and receives these soul messages. 2009 A. Macleod Instruction x. 243 The first will lead you to a place where you can make a permanent connection with the Soul World. soul wrack n. ΚΠ 1595 R. Southwell Mœoniæ 30 (title of poem) The prodigall childs soule wracke. 1602 W. Watson Decacordon Ten Quodlibeticall Questions 268 Respecting the danger of soule-wracke. 1926 J. T. Shipley tr. L. Mercier in Mod. French Poetry 213 Pity this homeless mendicant And set him free From the soul-wrack that renders him adamant, From his ennui. b. Objective. (a) With agent nouns. soul-carrier n. ΚΠ 1553 T. Becon Jewel of Joy Pref. The mumbling masses of those lasy soule cariers. 1852 W. L. Garrison Select. from Writings & Speeches 200 You may trust the soul-carrier any where. 2002 I. Gradel Emperor Worship & Rom. Relig. xii. 307 Since the bird was in practice an unsuitable soul-carrier, the peacock imagery must be exclusively symbolic. soul curer n. ΚΠ 1602 W. Shakespeare Merry Wives of Windsor iii. i. 90 Soule curer, and bodie curer. 1826 in W. Cobbett Rural Rides in Cobbett's Weekly Polit. Reg. 23 Sept. 772 There is no parsonage house for a soul-curer to stay in. 1996 D. Alden Making of Enterprise xvi. 429 The Jesuits were educators and soul curers, not public-health officers. † soul-haver n. [ < soul n. + haver n.¹] Obsolete ΚΠ a1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Bodl. 959) (1959) Gen. iii. 14 Þou shalt be cursid among alle soule hauers [L. animantia] & beesteȝ of þe erþe. soul killer n. ΚΠ 1548 N. Lesse Apol. or Def. Worde of God in tr. P. Melanchthon Iustif. Man by Faith Only f. lxxxxvi That bloudsucker and soule killer. 1644 R. Williams Blovdy Tenent lxxv. 110 These who appeare Soule-killers to day, by the grace of Christ may prove..Soule-savers to morrow. 1841 E. S. Wortley Angiolina del' Albano iv. 74 Accursed soul-killer as thou art. 2006 New Yorker 16 Jan. 86/1 These soul killers..come after girls before they even start elementary school. † soul loser n. Obsolete ΚΠ 1682 J. Bunyan Greatness of Soul in Wks. (1853) I. 140 Every mouth shall be stopped, and all the world (of soul losers) become guilty before God. soul-mender n. ΚΠ 1705 Moderation Display'd: 2nd Pt. 5 Tho' he pretends a Soul-mender to be, Yet none can mend his own Soles less than he. 1812 G. Colman Poet. Vagaries 117 Great Britain's principal Soul-mender Liveth, at Lambeth Palace. 1993 R. Ganz PsychoBabble xv. 155 A motley band of walking wounded who should be grateful for the attention and assistance of godless soul-menders. soul murderer n. ΚΠ 1529 tr. M. Luther in tr. Erasmus Exhort. Studye Script. sig. I.v^v They playe the cruelle tyrannes and soule murderers, that do barre in and shutte youth vp in cloysters. 1638 R. Younge Drunkard's Char. cxl. 531 Now thou art a soule murtherer. 1825 W. Scott Talisman xv, in Tales Crusaders IV. 328 ‘Oh, procrastination!’ exclaimed the hermit, ‘thou art a soul-murderer!’ 1997 K. Kearns Psychoanal., Historiogr., & Feminist Theory i. 47 He bellows and sings and bangs interminably on the piano, using sound to keep the soul murderers out of the house. soul-saver n. ΚΠ 1591 A. Fraunce Countesse of Pembrokes Emanuel sig. B2^v Elias came downe to behold life-giuer Iesus, And Moses rose vp, to behold soule-sauer Iesus. 1644 R. Williams Blovdy Tenent lxxv. 110 These who appeare Soule-killers to day, by the grace of Christ may prove..Soule-savers to morrow. 1855 F. W. Faber Growth in Holiness (ed. 2) xxii. 406 The Church is a living soul-saver. 2000 I. Edward-Jones My Canapé Hell (2001) vii. 167 ‘I'm doing a small British film in the East End at the moment,’ he says. ‘A soul-saver for no money?’ I ask. soul-twister n. ΚΠ 1902 Chicago Tribune 24 Nov. 12/7 Doukhobor is a compound of two Russian words, doukh, meaning spirit, and bor, an abbreviation of boratsia, meaning to wrestle. Soul twisters, as it were. 1956 D. Gascoyne Night Thoughts 33 This soultwister blisters the paint of the set. 2009 A. Brahma & E. A. Garcia-Gray Utmost 218 This whole dialogue that we've undertaken in writing the book has been an eye-opener, a soul-twister, a ride on the rollercoaster, and always an ultimate joy. (b) With present participles. (i) General examples, as soul-attracting, soul-fearing, soul-inspiring, etc. Cf. soul-searching adj.Common esp. in the 16th and 17th centuries. N.E.D. (1913) notes: ‘The number of these is very great, esp. in the works of John Davies of Hereford and J. Beaumont.’ ΚΠ 1577 T. Kendall Trifles f. 11, in tr. Politianus et al. Flowers of Epigrammes Shun man, shun (oh) soule slaiyng sinne, serue God vnto thy graue. 1593 T. Nashe Christs Teares f. 77^v A soule imitating deuill. 1606 J. Sylvester tr. G. de S. Du Bartas Deuine Weekes & Wks. (new ed.) ii. iv. 41 Here in Sonnets, there in Epigrams, Euaporate your sweet Soule-boyling Flames. a1616 W. Shakespeare King John (1623) ii. i. 383 Their soule-fearing clamours haue braul'd downe The flintie ribbes of this contemptuous Citie. View more context for this quotation 1635 F. Quarles Emblemes v. xiv. 298 Beetle-brow'd Distrust; Soule-boyling Rage; and trouble-state sedition. 1648 J. Beaumont Psyche iv. xciv This soul-attracting pattern. 1655 W. Gurnall Christian in Armour: 1st Pt. i. 12 If thou meanest thus..to raise thy spirit with such generous and soul-ennobling thoughts. 1693 R. Ames Rake 4 Women, Wits, and Soul-inspiring Drink. 1731 A. Hill Advice to Poets xi Soul-shaking Sovereigns of the Passions. 1748 S. Richardson Clarissa VI. xlii. 165 Thy soul-harrowing intelligence! 1842 Christian Observer Feb. 115/2 Those soul-ensnaring, demoralizing, priestcrafty, and Gospel-debasing theories and practices which have most deeply stained the history of Popery. 1869 E. Forrester & A. M. Forrester Songs of Rising Nation 158 The beauties and charms of her sisters, each soul-thralling sweetness and grace, Are linked in her fairy-like figure. 1934 Times Educ. Suppl. 24 Mar. p. iv/2 A people unimaginative enough to accept a mimsy and scrannel ‘P.R.’ in place of the organ music, the soul-uplifting harmony of ‘Proportional Representation’. 2009 R. Lewis Stick it to Man 8 Culprit: Big, bad, ugly cell-phone company. Problem: Restrictive, soul-choking contracts. (ii) soul-adorning adj. now rare (poetic in later use) ΚΠ 1609 G. Markham Famous Whore 2 What auailes the beauty of the cheeke, When soule adorning vertue is to seeke? 1792 Christian Mag. May 182 Grace hath a soul-adorning excellency. 2004 A. M. Esolen tr. Dante Paradise xiv. 145 Tell if the light garlanding you like soul-adorning flowers remains, for all eternity, so bright. soul-amazing adj. now rare ΚΠ 1610 J. Mason Turke ii. i. sig. D2^v Blase out prodigious starre, and let the fire Dart soule amazing terror to all eyes. 1719 W. Bond Descr. Four Last Things 75 What unthought Horror then! And Soul-amazing Guilt. 1833 Christian Examiner & Gen. Rev. Mar. 83 That preaching..penetrates it [sc. the mind] with the soul-amazing consciousness of its profound, unutterable want. 1902 N. Carolina University Mag. May 249 No vital, tremendous, soul-amazing individual..strides with dominant step across the stage. soul-awakening adj. ΚΠ 1642 E. Calamy Englands Looking-glasse 50 I desire that you would at all times..consider this soul-awakening speech of Mordecai and Esther. 1743 Gentleman's Mag. Nov. 606/1 Life and Time, these soul-awakening themes Inspire my midnight-song. 1926 ‘C. Barry’ Detective's Holiday iv. 33 Suddenly a soul-awakening boom behind him smote his ears. 2000 R. Richardson Evangelism outside Box viii. 89 A soul-awakening event about our need for a good father. soul-baring adj. ΚΠ 1849 Fraser's Mag. May 554/2 The book becomes, in its soul-baring truthfulness, a quite invaluable record. 1954 Jet 9 Dec. 48 Beech's book is nostalgic, sensational, educational, amusing, sad and soul-baring. 2010 G. Sheehy Passages in Caregiving xvii. 210 In that brief, soul-baring conversation, I knew that my proper destiny was to stay with Clay and fight. soul-charming adj. ΚΠ 1594 R. Wilson Coblers Prophesie sig. A3 Herrald of heauen, soule charming Mercurie. 1747 Newcastle Gen. Mag. June 153/2 How in herself Soul-charming blend The Wife, the Mistress, and the Friend? 1844 Advent Shield & Rev. Sept. 158 Luther perseveres in his soul-charming enterprise. 2009 Globe & Mail (Canada) (Nexis) 3 Feb. (Review section) 3 Now on his band's sixth studio album, the soul-charming slide guitarist has reined things in a bit. soul-confirming adj. ΚΠ a1616 W. Shakespeare Two Gentlemen of Verona (1623) ii. vi. 16 Twenty thousand soule-confirming oathes. View more context for this quotation a1805 H. Tanner Diary in Mem. of Life & Writings (1811) 129 My meditations were led into the sublime and soul-confirming doctrines of election. 1995 N. Bentley in M. Moon & C. N. Davidson Subj. & Citizens 200 Few if any such soul-confirming wounds are inflicted upon a white man's body in the pages of antislavery fiction. soul-converting adj. ΚΠ 1609 J. Davies Holy Roode sig. B4^v T'was time to turne His Soule-conuerting Eies To thee peruerted Peter. 1868 J. H. Newman Verses Var. Occasions 125 So we her flame must trim, Around His soul-converting sign. 1995 W. Duewel Revival Fire xiv. 112 His pulpit and church here were a center of holy and soul-converting influences. soul-corrupting adj. ΚΠ 1659 D. Pell Πελαγος 76 (note) Soul-corrupting discourse. 1771 W. Evans tr. R. Prichard Welshman's Candle 179 Often, through the window of the eye, The soul-corrupting mischief enters in. 1837 S. Smith Serm. Duties Queen in Wks. (1859) II. 253/1 For all the soul-corrupting homage with which she is met. 2003 N.Y. Rev. Bks. 13 Feb. 13/1 The seventeenth-century fear of moral contagion by soul-corrupting books. soul-crushing adj. ΚΠ 1642 J. Vicars God in Mount 52 Soul-crushing burthens on their..mercenarie shoulders. 1782 J. Nichols Sel. Coll. Poems VIII. 148 Surcharg'd with unbounded distress, I sink with its soul-crushing weight. 1875 J. B. Brown Battle & Burden of Life ix. 154 The tyranny which is most absolute and soul-crushing, is that which, like the Inquisition, makes its claim on man on grounds which touch his spiritual nature. 1947 Irish Times 15 Oct. 3/5 The young wife of David..making a grim fight to save both herself and her husband from the soul-crushing grip of the older woman. 2009 E. Flock Sleepwalking in Daylight 314 It's soul-crushing in here. There's nothing to do. soul-damning adj. ΚΠ 1642 E. Calamy Englands Looking-glasse 37 If ever we desire to be healed of this soule damning disease, let us have recourse to the Lord Jesus Christ. a1708 W. Beveridge Thes. Theologicus (1711) III. 347 Drunkenness..is a soul-damning sin. 1878 B. T. Roberts Fishers of Men vii. 79 It is still more dreadful..to make a living by the soul-damning business. 2002 M. P. Winship Making Heretics iii. 58 A heretic was someone who stoutly asserted soul-damning opinions. soul-deadening adj. ΚΠ 1748 J. Thomson Castle of Indolence xxxi. 277 I who have spent my nights and nightly days In this soul-deadening place. 1850 Eclectic Rev. 201 There are..soul-deadening influences, at work in the overcrowded world of destitution, vice, and crime. 1937 Atlantic 159 57/1 Exact information which really can be taught is despised as soul-deadening. 2005 Mail & Guardian (Johannesburg) 4 Feb. (Friday Suppl.) 19/2 Standing on any of the high points of St Helena and looking out at the boundless ocean..must have been soul-deadening for Napoleon. soul-delighting adj. ΚΠ 1603 J. Davies Microcosmos sig. Nn2^v Minerua Amp. the Muse ioyes my Soules sence, Sith Soule-delighting lines they multiplie. 1782 G. E. Howard Misc. Wks. I. 38 In her soul-delighting eyes, Love, the little lurcher, lies. 1869 J. I. Taylor Gyre thro’ Orient xiii. 107 The soul-delighting mornings that came with the peculiar oriental tints of purple and gold. 1998 E. Holly Cooking up Storm i. 4 Aside from preparing soul-delighting food, helping women explore the true depths of their sensuality was his gift. soul-destroying adj. ΚΠ 1633 W. Prynne Histrio-mastix i. vi. vii. 509 These effeminating soule-destroying sinnes, which are more pernicious to a Common-weale, then pestilence or warre it selfe. 1736 R. Grey Miserable & Distracted State of Relig. in Eng. x. 45 The Doctrine of Repentance is a Soul-destroying Doctrine. 1865 E. B. Tylor Res. Early Hist. Mankind vii. 159 Graving on a folded tablet many soul-destroying things. 1958 J. Cannan And be Villain i. 28 It's most soul-destroying to be comfortably off. 2009 Daily Tel. 10 Apr. 27/5 The only music we were allowed to play was the manager's mix tape—a soul-destroying loop of power ballads and Britney Spears. soul-devouring adj. ΚΠ 1603 R. Pricket Souldiers Resol. f. 3^v The mightie God of heauen..hath raysed vp your regall Maiestie to breake the necke and backe of that soule deuouring beast. a1716 R. South Serm. Several Occasions (1744) IX. 165 This soul-devouring imposture of a deferred repentance. 1898 W. Graham Last Links 116 Eyes fixed with an earnest, soul-devouring gaze upon his companion. 1999 P. R. Loeb Soul of Citizen x. 244 They worked in..the lucrative but soul-devouring software industry. soul-enchanting adj. ΚΠ 1600 J. Weever Faunus & Melliflora sig. A3^v At last her soule-enchanting song, Is but a funerall dirge to her end. 1791 H. Downman Poems to Thespia 156 The soul-enchanting fire Of poetry. 1981 Music & Lett. 62 167 At crucial points in the story either the lady or her lover sings a soul-enchanting melody. soul-gnawing adj. ΚΠ 1648 J. Beaumont Psyche viii. cii. 123 Soule-gnawing Worms. 1851 T. A. Buckley tr. Homer Iliad vii. 127 To fight with the strength of soul-gnawing strife. 1992 A. Roscoe in G. Whitlock & H. Tiffin Re-siting Queen's Eng. 143 Soul-gnawing nostalgia for the home scene. soul-killing adj. ΚΠ a1616 W. Shakespeare Comedy of Errors (1623) i. ii. 100 Soule-killing Witches, that deforme the bodie. View more context for this quotation 1871 S. B. James Duty & Doctr. (ed. 3) 94 This habit is so enervating, so soulkilling. 2009 Vanity Fair (N.Y.) May 174/2 The soul-killing budget cuts that turn great newspapers into little more than supermarket circulars. soul-loving adj. ΚΠ 1595 P. Howard tr. J. J. Lansperger Epist. Christ to Faithfull Soule sig. A2 To the faithfvll soule-louing Readers. 1690 C. Ness Compl. Hist. & Myst. Old & New Test. I. 24 Man should be..a life-loving creature,..also a soul loving creature. 1836 Herald of Truth (Geneva, N.Y.) 25 Mar. 101/1 The pious soul-loving deacon was finally seen seated in the house which he had generally denominated the ‘synagogue of satan’. 1992 P. Morewedge Neoplatonism & Islamic Thought 66 Plotinus talks of the soul-loving God in nature and belonging to God. soul-moving adj. ΚΠ 1635 F. Quarles Emblemes iv. viii. 214 If thou be pleas'd to..winde it up with thy soule-mooving kayes, Her busie wheeles shall serve thee all her dayes. 1816 W. Wordsworth Imagination—ne'er before Content 68 The deep soul-moving sense Of religious eloquence. 2008 F. R. Lybrand Preaching on your Feet p. vii Both might embrace the principles of preaching on their feet and see a path to soul-moving preaching open before them. soul-murdering adj. ΚΠ 1601 Hels Torments sig. Aiii^v So void of spirituall wisedome is the soule-murdering sinner. 1701 B. Keach Gospel Myst. Unveil'd II. xv. 71/2 Thou..dost value a Soul-murdering Lust above him [sc. Christ], that wilt not part with thy beastly Pleasures. 1905 Business Woman's Mag. (Denver) June 216/2 Dark, brooding, despairing, soul-murdering melancholy, sat periodically upon his brow. 2009 D. F. Wallace in New Yorker 9 Mar. 65/1 Lane Dean..wondered what he possibly had or did in his spare time to make up for these soul-murdering eight daily hours. soul-piercing adj. ΚΠ 1622 J. Hagthorpe Divine Medit. xxiv. 48 Then shall not Gods soule piercing beames discouer, Much more the secret turpitude of things. 1787 H. J. Pye Poems Var. Subj. I. 167 Heavens!—that soul-piercing shriek! 1870 J. H. Newman Ess. Gram. Assent ii. x. 386 That fearful antagonism brought out with such soul-piercing reality by Lucretius. 2002 P. Lake & M. C. Questier Anti-christ's Lewd Hat i. 34 He is plunged into a soul-piercing realisation of the enormity of his crime. soul-racking adj. ΚΠ 1656 F. Bellers Abrahams Interment 12 These were only the lashes of an inraged Conscience, every mans own sin creating Soul-racking trouble to each impenitent sinner. 1809–10 P. B. Shelley Oh! take the Pure Gem 18 Long visions of soul-racking pain. 1909 O. S. Marden Peace, Power, & Plenty iv. 55 Life is too short..to spend any part of it in unprofitable, health-wreaking, soul-racking thoughts. 2005 S. Guymon Soul Searching x. 44 Micah broke down into harsh, soul-racking sobs. soul-ravishing adj. ΚΠ 1593 M. Drayton Idea 23 Sweet sounding trump, soule-rauishing desire, Thou stealer of mans heart, inchanter of the eare. 1707 J. Dunton Athenian Sport xii. 42/2 He trembles at the Good, the Holy Word of God; yet both rejoiceth in it, and findeth..soul-ravishing Joy and Gladness by it. 1870 O. S. Fowler Sexual Sci. ii. i. 189 Memory recalls both the most soul-ravishing and soul-harrowing scenes of the past. 2007 R. Fuller Emerson's Ghosts v. 102 There..existed within his personality an inherited and compensatory fascination with soul-ravishing experience. soul-rending adj. ΚΠ 1705 M. Pix Conquest of Spain v. 72 Soul-rending torture! 1806 Lady Morgan Wild Irish Girl (ed. 3) III. xxx. 235 She breathed out a soul-rending air she had been accustomed to sing to her father. 1917 O. W. Smith Trout Lore xi. 81 A soul-rending or pleasurable experience, as the case may be. 2001 W. Blythe in N.Y. Times Bk. Rev. 4 Nov. 35/1 A book of loosely gathered riffs and stories that range in style from soul-rending confessional..to tweedy, insufferable lecture. soul-reviving adj. ΚΠ 1603 M. Drayton Barrons Wars f. 87 Yet euery houre did seeme a world of time, Till I had seene that soule-reuiuing clime. 1766 Crit. Rev. May 400 We really wonder..that you should reject this soul-reviving doctrine. 1833 H. Blunt Lect. Hist. St. Paul II. 55 Those waters of life..so soul-reviving and soul-strengthening. 1996 J. Couchman Shaping Woman's Soul 35 To secure this soul-reviving rest, an old hymn admonishes us to lean on the everlasting arms. soul-satisfying adj. ΚΠ 1638 J. Burroughs Excellency of Gracious Spirit i. 80 Surely these must needs be soule-satisfying, soule-ravishing consolations. 1753 T. Blackwell Mem. Court of Augustus I. iv. 329 Shout after Shout..gave the good Man the purest, and most soul-satisfying Pleasure he had ever tasted in his life. 1891 R. Kipling Without Benefit of Clergy in Life's Handicap 151 He was afraid for the sake of another,—which is the most soul-satisfying fear known to man. 2008 Time Out N.Y. 11 Dec. 20/4 At no-frills Guinean restaurant Fatima, peanut butter's the base of a soul-satisfying, goat-rich mahogany stew. soul-searing adj. ΚΠ 1659 J. Bunyan Doctr. Law & Grace Unfolded 335 I shall not fear thy threats, thy charges, thy soul-searing denounceations. 1822 D. Lyndsay Dramas of Anc. World 212 Thy soul-searing curse, Avenger, hath been multiplied. 1936 Times Lit. Suppl. 21 Mar. 242/3 We are..given a soul-searing account of a Russian pogrom. 1998 N.Y. Rev. Bks. 19 Nov. 21 (advt.) Not since Michael Herr's Dispatches has there been anything quite as vivid, gripping, and soul-searing. soul-shattering adj. ΚΠ 1849 N. Amer. Rev. Oct. 387 The inspiration of this tribe of novelists was love and weak tea; the soul-shattering period of courtship was their field of action. 1899 R. Kipling From Sea to Sea II. xxv. 5 The result is soul-shattering. 1995 City Paper (Baltimore) 27 Sept. 9/2 Like many art forms, gangster rap is sometimes brilliant and soul-shattering and, most often, banal and offensive. soul-sinking adj. ΚΠ 1628 Heavens Glory 60 But amongst the rest, Iudge in what case are those wit-hucksters in, That hourely practise this soule sinking sinne? 1796 J. Payne Geogr. Extracts i. 12 The ice, the fog, the storms..composed a soul-sinking scene. 1874 in E. L. Mason Twenty Outputs (1903) 47 The soul-sinking fear which filled my heart, was horrible in the extreme. 2006 H. Tarr Vanquished v. 96 Already the anger was ebbing, leaving in its wake the familiar soul-sinking emptiness. soul-stirring adj. ΚΠ 1594 T. Nashe Vnfortunate Traveller sig. f3^v Tully..declaimed verbatim the fornamed Oration..with..such soule-stirring iestures. 1834 Tait's Edinb. Mag. New Ser. 1 173/2 Honest, upright, amiable, patriotic,..and soul-stirring David! 1915 L. Marshall Horrors & Atrocities of Great War iii. 34 (heading) Soul-stirring stories of survivors of the Lusitania. 2000 Dawn (Karachi) 16 Apr. 2/7 The qirat was amazing, rather soul-stirring. soul-subduing adj. ΚΠ 1611 J. Sylvester tr. G. de S. Du Bartas Deuine Weekes & Wks. (new ed.) sig. B7 Their soule-subduing graces. 1780 W. Hayley Ess. on Hist. ii. 38 He slakes his soul-subduing thirst. 1892 W. S. Lilly Great Enigma 303 That heart-bewildering soul-subduing problem of evil. 1992 P. Berton Niagara (1994) 70 Everything she had read had created an image of the cataract—soul-subduing beauty, appalling terror. soul-sucking adj. ΚΠ 1832 Satirist 17 June 194/2 To see them join their little bills in one soul-sucking kiss! 1975 N. Amer. Rev. Summer 86/2 Gabriel may be a ‘near-sighted fool’ or a ‘far-sighted genius’, but he is not a soul-sucking dominator like the men of Godwin's earlier novels. 2009 G. Bullock-Prado Confections of Closet Master Baker ii. 20 Drag myself into the gym..and fuel myself with dread at the thought of facing another soul-sucking day in Hollywood. soul-testing adj. ΚΠ 1838 J. D. Canning Poems 87 Veterans, whose hearts were valor's own, In war's soul-testing furnace tried. 1932 P. G. Wodehouse Louder & Funnier 212 The unmistakable look of a man who has passed through some soul-testing experience. 2006 R. Arsenault Freedom Riders v. 180 The violence in Alabama had forced the movement to face a soul-testing challenge. soul-tormenting adj. ΚΠ 1591 A. Fraunce Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch ii. xi. sig. K3 Shal I wayte for greater aboundance Of sowle-tormenting horrors? a1634 G. Chapman Revenge for Honour (1654) ii. i. 268 To feed the irregular flames of false suspicions And soul-tormenting jealousies. 1775 St. James's Mag. Aug. 390/2 Waft me ye gods..Remote from party, courts, and kings, And soul-tormenting care. 1879 Fortn. Rev. 1 Jan. 50 The secret of the soul-tormenting sense of guilt. 2009 T. Lakeman Broken Wing xxi. 143 Sixteen bone-breaking, soul-tormenting weeks of training. soul-wounding adj. ΚΠ 1591 A. Fraunce Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch i. iv. ii. sig. E4^v These darts that he bringeth In sowle-wounding tongue. 1703 J. Quick Serious Inq. 27 These Heart-cutting, Soul-wounding Accidents. 1992 C. Sheffield Cold as Ice xix. 286 Jon was filled with a colossal, soul-wounding gloom. (c) With verbal nouns, as soul-craving, soul-feasting, soul-humbling, soul-making, soul-mating, soul-prompting, soul-transfiguring, etc. Cf. soul-searching n. ΚΠ 1602 J. Davies Mirum in Modum sig. D1 The Spirit of Man..Should not, to such Soule-swillings base decline. c1670 O. Heywood Autobiogr., Diaries, & Event Bks. (1881) II. 341 This fasting is soul-feasting. 1685 O. Heywood Autobiogr., Diaries, & Event Bks. (1885) IV. 113 How many sweet sabboths,..how many soul-humblings. 1819 J. Keats Lett. (1958) II. 102 Call the world if you Please ‘The vale of Soul-making’. 1875 D. McLean Gospel in Psalms 203 The wonder should not deprive us of..the soul-heartening. 1891 The Tablet 7 Nov. 743 Christ by a few words of teaching filled the soul-craving of multitudes. 1922 J. Joyce Ulysses ii. vii. [Aeolus] 135 If aught that the..hand of sculptor has wrought in marble of soultransfigured and of soultransfiguring deserves to live. a1930 D. H. Lawrence Phoenix (1936) v. 605 Man just doesn't know how to interpret his own soul-promptings. 1939 A. Huxley After Many a Summer x. 140 Love, Passion, Soul-mating—all in upper-case letters. 2007 N.Y. Rev. Bks. 19 July 78/3 We benefited from such marvelous, intimate soul-barings. c. Instrumental, locative, and similative. soul-benumbed adj. ΚΠ 1593 T. Nashe Christs Teares f. 58 Others there be of these soule-benummed Atheists. 1832 Spiritual Mag. Sept. 485 A soul-benumbed indifference pervades thy spirit, as when Jehovah gave up his Christ to law and justice. 1930 Amer. Mercury July 263/1 They aren't..soul-benumbed and emotionless automatons. soul-blind adj. ΚΠ 1598 G. Chapman in tr. Homer Achilles Shield Ep. Ded. sig. A3^v Thou soule-blind Scalliger. 1616 R. Niccols Sir Thomas Overburies Vision (Hunterian Club) 51 Those soule-blind men, whom they doe most betray. 1877 H. P. Blavatsky Isis Unveiled I. iv. 121 The invisible world has to contend against the materialistic skepticism of soul-blind Sadducees. 1994 T. Moore Soul Mates i. 10 Just as some people can't perceive colors or musical tones, so we may be soul-blind and soul-deaf. soul-blinded adj. ΚΠ 1612 M. Drayton Poly-olbion vi. 94 Soule-blinded sots that creepe In durt. a1861 E. B. Browning Ess. Greek Christian Poets & Eng. Poets (1863) 218 Poor Byron (true miserable genius, soul-blinded great poet)! 1996 P. L. Pereira Songs of Arcturians iii. 92 You have much to teach the star travelers regarding the aspects of trust and hope given freely as a gift of love between soul-blinded people. soul-born adj. ΚΠ 1797 T. Park Sonnets 47 Every soul-born rapture..That flows from love sincere. 1868 L. Brown Poems of Prairies 24 Love's longing looks, and soul-born smiles. 1998 J. D. Walters Hindu Way of Awakening xviii. 290 When the manipur is awakened, there manifests in the mind the soul-born quality of fiery self-control. soul-burdened adj. ΚΠ a1635 R. Sibbes Heavenly Conf. (1656) Pref. 3 A discourse..between a soul-burthened sinner, and a burthen-removing Saviour. 1862 D. A. Doudney Sympathy 258 One or more distressed and soul-burdened hearers. 2008 W. W. Whidden E. J. Waggoner iv. 90 Her thoughts..elicited intensely felt amens from her soul-burdened heart. soul-conceived adj. ΚΠ 1617 W. Mure Misc. Poems xxi. 25 Whome snakie hatred, soule conceav'd disdaine,..Did long in long antipathie detaine. 1876 Architect 12 Aug. 90/2 Trumpington..cut down the soul-conceived, or, as he may have thought, extravagant work of De Cella. soul-deep adj. ΚΠ 1658 G. Swinhoe Trag. Unhappy Fair Irene 28 That word murders my Soul-deep perplexity. 1842 N. Wiseman Prayer & Prayer-bks. in Ess. (1853) I. 379 Everything is heart-felt, soul-deep. 2001 S. E. Phillips This Heart of Mine 40 What was a twenty-seven-year-old woman with a healthy body, but no soul-deep love, supposed to do? soul-diseased adj. ΚΠ 1590 E. Spenser Faerie Queene i. x. sig. I8 Patience..Comming to that soule-diseased knight, Could hardly him intreat, to tell his grief. 1860 tr. C. Hoffmann Christianity in First Cent. vii. 104 The soul-diseased Jewish people. 2001 K. O. Gear & W. M. Gear Bone Walker 231 The betrayal and death of his hideously soul-diseased wife. soul-felt adj. ΚΠ 1711 I. M. in M. Wigglesworth Day of Doom sig. A4 Oft tun'd his Soul-felt Notes, for not in..calm, but Storms, to write most Psalms. 1798 W. Sotheby tr. C. M. Wieland Oberon viii. xxvii. 270 A soul-felt glance of heavenly joy. 2008 S. R. Bearden et al. in K. Jordan Quick Theory Ref. Guide iv. 34 A soul-felt understanding of personal destiny. † soul-galled adj. Obsolete ΚΠ 1764 C. Churchill Candidate 7 Let no..soul-gall'd Bishop damn me with a note. 1845 G. Gilfillan Let. 9 July in Lett. & Jrnls. (1892) 131 An age of soul-galled bishops, intriguing statesman, and imbecile kings. soul-hydroptic adj. ΚΠ 1855 R. Browning Grammarian's Funeral 95 He (soul-hydroptic with a sacred thirst). 1951 ELH 18 104 It were not surprising if some of us, soul-hydroptic, were over-exhilarated. soul-illumined adj. now rare ΚΠ 1794 A. Radcliffe Myst. of Udolpho I. i. 19 Ah! paint her form, her soul-illumin'd eyes. 1903 H. Keller Story of my Life xxiii. 140 I received..books containing their own thoughts, soul-illumined letters, and photographs. soul-infused adj. ΚΠ 1593 T. Nashe Christs Teares Ep. Ded. Were it effectually recured, in my soule-infused lines. 1908 P. D. McCallum Rivulets of Song 13 We see spring many a dawn Of soul-infused nobility. 1998 Private Eye 9 Jan. 9/1 They, the new Earth men, will be the mouthpiece of the soul-infused earth. soul-pained adj. ΚΠ 1603 J. Davies Microcosmos Pref. 15 Ladies, and Lords, purse-pinched, and Soule-pain'd. 1914 B. Fisher Life Harmonies 10 My passion-love soared..with..tingling glow of soul-pained fire. 2001 J. O'Neill At Swim, Two Boys (2002) xviii. 484 She recalled his face upon their last interview, soul-pained and doomed. soul-struck adj. ΚΠ 1800 M. Robinson Lyrical Tales 96 The Soul-struck Exile turn'd his trembling feet. 1949 E. Blunden After Bombing 3 The child soul-struck with the yellow flag's new fire. 2005 M. Scott Boudica 197 Still soul-struck, Breaca felt the blood flood from her head. † soul-sunk adj. Obsolete ΚΠ 1632 W. Lithgow Totall Disc. Trav. x. 435 The soule-sunke sorrow of godlesse Epicures and Hypocrites. 1809 W. Hayley Life G. Romney 163 Thy soul-sunk artist feels his art expire. soul-sweet adj. ΚΠ 1600 C. Tourneur Transformed Metamorph. sig. C2 Th' exordium of ech soule-sweet argument. 1842 J. Green Brit. 14 How soft and soul-sweet is the vesper balm! 2004 E. Holly Strange Attractions xviii. 273 She prayed this soul-sweet promise wouldn't screw her up. soul-transfigured adj. ΚΠ 1896 ‘Bertram’ By your Leaves, Gentle Men! 22 A Soul-transfigured phantasm of the Masterpiece of Wren. 1917 L. Binyon Cause 105 He stands, he speaks, the soul-transfigured sign Of all our story. soul-vexed adj. now rare ΚΠ ?1615 G. Chapman tr. Homer Odysses (new ed.) xvi. 253 The wooers then grew sad; soule-vext. a1616 W. Shakespeare Winter's Tale (1623) v. i. 59 One worse [wife]..would make her Sainted Spirit Againe possesse her Corps, and on this Stage (Where we Offendors now appeare) Soule-vext . View more context for this quotation 1899 J. Barnes Drake & his Yeomen xvii. 172 My poor uncle was soul-vexed at this time, and somehow imagined himself possessed of a devil. soul-wounded adj. ΚΠ a1618 J. Sylvester tr. Little Bartas in tr. G. de S. Du Bartas Diuine Weekes & Wks. (1621) 785 How-many Sin-sick did hee inly cure; And deep Soule-wounded binde-vp, and assure! 1772 S. Paterson Joineriana II. 99 The soul-wounded hearers. 1900 H. J. Kilbourn in C. E. Hayward Institutional Work Country Church viii. 92 See if more than half of the twelve are not soul-wounded. 1995 J. McDargh in R. K. Fenn & D. Capps On losing Soul ix. 227 Lawrence follows..the soul-wounded child described in The Rainbow into an unhappy adulthood. C2. In the genitive, as soul's-city, soul's-darling, soul's friend, etc.Modern instances are typically not fixed compounds. ΚΠ 1593 T. Nashe Christs Teares f. 52 He..cannot chuse but haue his soules-cittie soone raced. 1605 1st Pt. Jeronimo sig. B Adew soules friend. 1832 T. Carlyle Crit. & Misc. Ess. (1872) IV. 117 The true Spiritual Edifier and Soul's-Father of all England. 1874 L. Carr Judith Gwynne I. vi. 182 An always erring and very faulty soul's-darling. C3. attributive with the sense ‘having or characterized by soul (sense 3c); of, relating to, or characteristic of soul music’, as soul record, soul singer, etc. Cf. soul brother n., soul sister n. ΘΚΠ the world > people > ethnicities > division of mankind by physical characteristics > black person > [adjective] > relating to Moresco?1551 blacka1652 Negro1653 negroish1746 niggerish1825 darkie1839 dinge1848 niggery1855 Negrotic1863 negritic1870 Nigritic1889 melanoderm1926 soul1960 Nubian1971 society > leisure > the arts > music > type of music > folk music > [adjective] > race or soul race1923 soulful1947 soul1960 1960 Billboard 23 Mar. 12/1 Johnny Hartman, soul-singer currently at the Playboy, just recorded an album with John Coltrane. 1968 N.Y. Times 17 June 46 Sonny Charles, the organist, took over, singing with a soul appeal that caught up even this predominantly white audience. 1969 C. Himes Blind Man with Pistol xxi. 231 The big white man thought they were talking about him in a secret language known only to soul people. 1971 B. Malamud Tenants 63 I swear to myself I will be the best writer, the best Soul Writer. 1975 D. Pitts Target Manhattan (1976) xxvi. 105 They had..listened to a group of black soul singers. 1981 Westindian World 28 Aug. 5/6 The Crusaders are among the finest exponents of the art of making a good listenable soul record. 1995 New York 10 Apr. 92/2 ‘Soul-jazz’ pioneer and hip-hop/jazz precursor Lou Donaldson leads a quartet. 2009 A. J. Randall Dusty 90 Dusty had a soul voice. C4. soul ale n. now historical and rare an ale-drinking or feast at a person's funeral; = dirge-ale n. at dirge n. Compounds 2. ΘΚΠ society > leisure > social event > type of social event > [noun] > incidental to funeral wake1412 soul ale1577 play night1717 nine night1896 the world > life > death > obsequies > [noun] > a funeral > funeral feast or drinking mouldale1440 arval1459 mould-meata1522 soul ale1577 burial-feast1579 1577 W. Harrison Descr. Eng. (1877) ii. i. i. 32 The superfluous numbers of idle waks,..church-ales, helpe-ales, and soule-ales, called also dirge-ales,..are well diminished. 1889 P. B. Du Chaillu Viking Age II. iv. 55 In Christian times the arvel changed its name into that of soul-ale. 2005 I. Lendler Alcoholica Esoterica 29 There were child ales,..dirge ales, soul ales, and, starting all the way back in the eleventh century, bride ales. soul body n. (a) a body animated by a soul; (b) (chiefly Spiritualism) a spiritual body. ΘΚΠ the world > the supernatural > the occult > spiritualism > [noun] > a spiritual body soul body1961 1614 T. Tuke New Ess. 284 A soule-body, because it is gouerned of the soule. 1665 J. Sparrow tr. J. Böhme 40 Questions of Soul (new ed.) 131 The Soul and Spirit, stand not in the Turba, especially the Soule Body, else the Turba would break or destroy it. 1838 W. L. Alexander tr. G. Billroth Comm. Epist. Paul to Cor. II. (1 Cor. xv. 42-44) 112 What is subjected to earthly death is only the soul-body, the principle of natural life; at the coming of Christ, however, it will be raised a spirit-body. 1876 J. C. Earle Spiritual Body vii. 44 The butterfly is the type, not of the soul merely, but of the soul-body, which will emerge from its chrysalid state into a higher life and a more beautiful sphere. 1961 R. Crookall Supreme Adventure ii. i. 61 The vehicle of vitality takes longer to exteriorise than the Soul Body. 1971 Spiritualist Oct. 6/2 Help each other that your soul-body may rise in beauty and can be admired when you reach the World of Spirit. 1995 T. Cramer & D. Munson Eckankar (ed. 2) ii. 18 ‘This sphere of golden light is the Soul body,’ he said, ‘the highest of the forms of man.’ † soul boot n. [ < soul n. + boot n.¹] Obsolete spiritual benefit or salvation. ΚΠ c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 10194 Hefennlike mahhte. Þatt mihhte turrnenn swillke menn To sekenn sawle bote. c1300 St. Clement (Laud) l. 382 in C. Horstmann Early S.-Eng. Legendary (1887) 334 (MED) Ich ouwer soule-bote here-bi-fore and to eouwer guod gan eov rede. c1450 (a1400) R. Lavynham Treat. Seven Deadly Sins (Harl. 211) (1956) 5 Ho þan þat wile beyȝn him blis & also sowle bote lyȝtly borwe, These bronchis brekyn he mot, y wis, for pride is þe ferst seed of sorwe. soul cake n. English regional (chiefly northern and western) (now historical) a small cake or bun specially prepared for All Souls' Day and typically distributed to parties of children during souling (souling n. 2). ΘΚΠ the world > food and drink > food > dishes and prepared food > cake > [noun] > a cake > cake for specific occasion > All Souls' soul cake1593 soul-mass cake1661 soul-mass loafa1800 1593 P. Stubbes Motiue to Good Wks. iii. 124 To giue soule-cakes (for so they shame not to cal them) or rather foole-cakes agaynst all soules daie, for the redemption of all christen soules, as they blasphemously speake. a1697 J. Aubrey Remaines Gentilisme & Judaisme (1881) 23 There is an old Rhythm or saying, A Soule-cake, a Soule-cake, Have mercy on all Christen soules for a Soule-cake. 1712 H. Curzon Universal Libr. II. 325 The practice in some Parts of Lancashire, and Cheshire, on the second of November, to set on a Table-Board a high Heap of Soul-Cakes. 1745 tr. P. Mussard Conformity between Anc. & Mod. Ceremonies p. xx It is usual for the Poor, up on All Souls Day, to go from one Village to another begging Soul Cakes, which are freely dispersed by many good Protestants. 1862 Monthly Packet Dec. 662 Soul Cakes are no longer provided. 1896 P. H. Ditchfield Old Eng. Customs 167 On All Souls' Day..it is still customary for children to go ‘a-souling’, and soul-cakes are still offered and eaten in Shropshire on this day. 1993 M. E. Hynes Compan. to Cal. 163/2 People went from door to door..and begged for ‘soul cakes’... This is how the custom of trick-or-treat probably started. † soul chaplain n. Obsolete rare = soul priest n. ΘΚΠ society > faith > church government > member of the clergy > chaplain > [noun] > praying for the dead soul priest1404 soul chaplain1551 1551 J. Bale Actes Eng. Votaryes: 2nd Pt. f. xviij^v Jn a wynter nyght a sowle chaplayne of y^e courte laye with her. † soul-charm adj. Obsolete rare soul-charming. ΚΠ 1611 J. Sylvester tr. G. de S. Du Bartas Deuine Weekes & Wks. (new ed.) ii. ii. 330 On bases firm, a double rowe doth girt The soule-charm [ed. 1605 soules-charm] Image of sweet Eloquence. Soul City n. originally U.S. an area or city predominantly occupied by African Americans, or otherwise characterized by soul (sense 3c). ΘΚΠ the world > the earth > named regions of earth > named cities or towns > [noun] > in North America > (part of) New York the Bowery1787 Gotham1807 hell's kitchen1879 tenderloin district1887 west side1897 Big Apple1922 village1929 apple1939 Soul City1964 1964 N.Y. Times Mag. 23 Aug. 62/3 Soul City, Harlem. 1971 B. Malamud Tenants 89 Lesser descended..into Soul City by himself. 1977 M. Herr Dispatches (1978) 196 Danang was Soul City for many of us, it had showers and drinks. 1988 W. Beach Christian Ethics & Protestant Trad. viii. 81 Attempts to build a self-sufficient black community, such as Soul City, North Carolina, failed largely because of the entrenched white-controlled establishment of the American economic and political systems. 1992 R. C. Cruz Straight outta Compton 17 Thangs you put up with in Soul City when you're not stinkypie rich or wailing at the Apollo Theatre. 2007 M. W. Klingle Emerald City viii. 231 Seattle did not have a walled-off ‘Soul City’. soul diva n. a female singer whose style is characterized by soul (sense 3c); a female singer of soul music. ΚΠ 1978 J. Pascall Illustr. Hist. Rock Music 93 (caption) Dionne Warwick, smooth soul diva. 1993 Albuquerque (New Mexico) Jrnl. 6 Feb. a1/3 His surprisingly adequate interpretation of Sam Cooke's ‘Change Is Gonna Come’, was buoyed by his backup singers, soul divas En Vogue. 2008 M. Balinska Bagel vii. 148 An Elvis impersonator, a would-be soul diva, a violinist—all lined up to hear the verdict of the judges. soul doctor n. [probably after German Seelenarzt (17th cent.)] (a) (originally slang) a clergyman, priest, or other religious figure; (b) a psychologist or psychiatrist. ΘΚΠ society > faith > church government > member of the clergy > [noun] God's maneOE priestOE clerkc1050 secularc1290 vicary1303 minister1340 divinec1380 man of Godc1384 kirkmana1400 man of the churchc1400 cockc1405 Ecclesiastc1405 spiritual1441 ministrator1450 abbé1530 reverend1547 churchman1549 tippet-captain?1550 tippet knight1551 tippet man1551 public minister1564 reading minister1572 clergyman1577 clerk1577 padre1584 minstrel1586 spiritual1600 cleric1623 cassock1628 Levite1640 gownsman1641 teaching elder1642 ecclesiastic1651 religionist1651 crape1682 crape-gown-man1682 man in black1692 soul driver1699 secularist1716 autem jet1737 liturge1737 officiant1740 snub-devil1785 soul doctor1785 officiator1801 umfundisi1825 crape-man1826 clerical1837 God-man1842 Pfarrer1844 liturgist1848 white-choker1851 rook1859 shovel hat1859 sky pilot1865 ecclesiastical1883 joss-pidgin-man1886 josser1887 sin-shiftera1912 sin-buster1931 parch1944 the world > health and disease > healing > psychiatry > [noun] > psychiatrist mad-doctor1697 head-doctor1850 mind-curer1856 psychiater1857 alienist1864 psychopath1864 psychiatrist1869 mind-curist1889 trick-cyclist1897 soul doctor1922 loony-doctor1925 witch doctor1930 psych1946 headshrinker1950 wig-picker1961 shrink1966 shrinker1967 1785 F. Grose Classical Dict. Vulgar Tongue Soul doctor,..a parson. 1807 J. Ruickbie Way-side Cottager xi. 63 There are doctors appointed for this part of the man also, called soul-doctors, or, doctors of divinity. 1880 W. Newton in Serm. Boys & Girls (1881) 148 The Pharisees called themselves teachers or soul-doctors. 1906 F. N. Hueffer Heart of Country ii. 83 The priests, the metaphysician, and all the other soul doctors. 1922 Mentor June 42 The greatest of all our modern soul doctors is that distinguished delver in the subconscious self—Freud. 1997 W. Self Great Apes (1998) xv. 280 If you are a soul doctor—you would do well to doctor my ex-principal's soul, rather than heading down the blind alleys of his psyche. soul driver n. †(a) slang a clergyman (obsolete rare); (b) North American a person who trades the services of convicts, indentured servants, or slaves (now historical). ΘΚΠ society > faith > church government > member of the clergy > [noun] God's maneOE priestOE clerkc1050 secularc1290 vicary1303 minister1340 divinec1380 man of Godc1384 kirkmana1400 man of the churchc1400 cockc1405 Ecclesiastc1405 spiritual1441 ministrator1450 abbé1530 reverend1547 churchman1549 tippet-captain?1550 tippet knight1551 tippet man1551 public minister1564 reading minister1572 clergyman1577 clerk1577 padre1584 minstrel1586 spiritual1600 cleric1623 cassock1628 Levite1640 gownsman1641 teaching elder1642 ecclesiastic1651 religionist1651 crape1682 crape-gown-man1682 man in black1692 soul driver1699 secularist1716 autem jet1737 liturge1737 officiant1740 snub-devil1785 soul doctor1785 officiator1801 umfundisi1825 crape-man1826 clerical1837 God-man1842 Pfarrer1844 liturgist1848 white-choker1851 rook1859 shovel hat1859 sky pilot1865 ecclesiastical1883 joss-pidgin-man1886 josser1887 sin-shiftera1912 sin-buster1931 parch1944 society > trade and finance > trader > traders or dealers in specific articles > [noun] > in slaves knave-seller1552 mango1602 Guinea merchant1719 slave-merchant1746 Guinea-man1756 Guinea trader1756 soul driver1774 Negro-dealer1799 slave-trader1813 nigger jockey1838 Negro-hunter1839 slaver1842 fleshmonger1845 man-dealer1860 blackbirder1876 1699 B. E. New Dict. Canting Crew Soul-driver, a Parson. [Also in later dictionaries.] 1774 in Amer. Hist. Rev. (1900) 6 77 Among them there was two Soul drivers. They are men who..drive them [sc. servants and convicts] through the Country..untill they can sell them to advantage. 1818 Massachusetts Spy 4 Nov. Two men, in the character of soul drivers, lodged in the jail for safe keeping, five negros. 1901 K. F. Geiser Redemptioners & Indentured Servants v. 54 The general demand for servants in the colony gave rise to a class of dealers, called ‘soul-drivers’, who found it profitable to retail servants among the farmers. 1973 A. Dundes Mother Wit 230 Individuals who speculated in the purchase and sale of slaves were called ‘Negro-drivers’ or ‘soul-drivers’. 2008 C. Blevins Midwife of Blue Ridge iv. 41 Many an unfortunate lass wound up working the terms of her contract flat on her back in a brothel—an all-too-typical sale for a soul driver. † soul-fool n. Obsolete an extremely foolish person. ΚΠ 1648 M. Samuel Blessed Jew 46 For the Godhead of Christ we must hold it firme, and maintain it, or else we are a laughing stock to the Jews, and the greatest Soul-fools that are in the world. 1682 J. Bunyan Greatness of Soul in Wks. (1853) I. 142 This is a soul-fool, a fool of the biggest size. soul friend n. (a) a very close or intimate friend (cf. soulmate n.); (b) a religious or spiritual adviser; a confessor. ΘΚΠ society > faith > church government > member of the clergy > confessor > [noun] shriftc897 fatherOE shrift-father?c1225 penancerc1300 confessor1340 shriver1340 penitencera1387 penitentiary?a1475 pentionary1560 confessary1629 confessarius1661 scruple-drawer1701 soul friend1891 society > faith > aspects of faith > spirituality > [noun] > person > one who gives spiritual guidance baba1811 soul friend1929 a1640 W. Fenner Souls Looking-glasse (1643) sig. A5 That God would make you heirs of this joy, is the prayer of your soul-friend. 1656 E. Reyner Rules Govt. Tongue 203 Receive Reprovers as the Angels of God, as our soul-friends. 1714 S. Moodey Judas the Traitor p. x When you are Converted, Pray also for me, your Soul-Friend. a1770 G. Whitefield Serm. Important Subj. (1771) ii. 35 All the friends we take delight in, our most familiar friends, our soul-friends. 1849 Godey's Lady's Bk. Mar. 188/1 No such soul-friend could Mrs. Turner find; and though she had a warm affection for the Countess Fersen and loved her daughter,..they could not sympathize. 1891 The Month 73 221 He was the Generalissimo's particular dear friend, and indeed his ‘soul-friend’, as a confessor is called in Irish [sc. Ir. anam-chara]. 1929 I. M. Clark Hist. Church Discipline in Scotl. i. 29 Columba had a method of entrusting those who had sinned to the spiritual care of individual monks of his community, who were termed soul-friends and whose duty it was to restore the souls of those penitents. 2003 T. B. Karasu Art of Serenity 37 Not only are Lisa and Joe now husband and wife but they have become soul friends. † soul-herd n. Obsolete a pastor. ΚΠ a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 28281 (MED) Quare i was scheperd..To reckelesly i geit my schepe; I chastyd þam noght als me bird, Ne teched trouth als saul hyrd. c1480 (a1400) St. Machor 1457 in W. M. Metcalfe Legends Saints Sc. Dial. (1896) II. 42 All þe folk of þat cyte..to sanct morise but mare ar went, & hyme as fadire & saule-hyrd Resauit sone. soul jazz n. a subgenre of jazz characterized by strong, simple, funky rhythms, and by chords and cadences associated with hymns, spirituals, and gospel music.Soul jazz is usually played by small groups, and is often regarded as a variety or development of hard bop (hard bop n. at hard adj. and n. Compounds 4). It is also sometimes referred to as funk (funk n.² 3a). ΚΠ 1957 Metronome Nov. 23/1 An interesting combination of the bop-tempered ‘soul’ jazz and native Indian instruments. 1960 Variety 21 Sept. 55/3 ‘Soul jazz’ is a blend of the cerebral elements of post-swing jazz with elements of the old Negro folk tradition. Its most distinctive mark is its spiritual or gospel sound with its heavy beat of the rhythm section. 1988 Washington Post 25 Mar. (Final ed.) (Weekend Suppl.) 19/1 The soul-jazz instrumentals exude a gleeful sense of rhythm. 2017 M. Brennan When Genres Collide iii. 92 Soul jazz emerged in the late 1950s when East Coast musicians such as Cannonball Adderley, Art Blakey, and Horace Silver, began writing and performing songs with a strong black gospel blues feel. † soul leech n. Obsolete a person who or thing which delivers a person's soul from sin. ΚΠ OE Handbk. for Use of Confessor (Corpus Cambr. 201) in Anglia (1965) 83 19 Ðæt sceal geþencan se þe bið manna sawla læce.., hu he mannum heora dæda gescrife, and þeah hwæðre ne fordeme ne hig ormode ne gedon. OE Directions for Use of Confessor (Laud 482) (Dict. Old Eng. transcript) Bide hine þonne..þæt he his lif mid rihte libbe & his drihtne mid eadmedum hyre & his cristendom & his fulluht wel gehealde & his misdæda andette & his sawle læce georne sece.] a1250 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Nero) (1952) 80 Þus is sicnesse soule leche [?c1225 Cleo. saulene heale, a1250 Titus sawlene leche]. a1350 in K. Böddeker Altengl. Dichtungen (1878) 262 Heo mey to him biseche for ous, þat is oure soule leche. c1400 ( Canticum Creatione l. 1194 in C. Horstmann Sammlung Altengl. Legenden (1878) 138 (MED) Praye we..Þat god..Be his soule leche. a1450 ( in J. Kail 26 Polit. Poems (1904) 42 (MED) I..Bycom a man to be ȝoure soule leche. soul man n. (a) Philosophy and Theology man characterized as a being with a (rational, or only rational) soul (sometimes contrasted with man as a spiritual being: cf. the etymology at psychic adj. and n.); (b) a male singer or musician whose performance is characterized by soul (sense 3c); a male performer of soul music. ΚΠ 1657 T. Manton Pract. Comm. Jude 490 Sensual, ψύχικοι, animal or Soul-men, men that have nothing but a reasonable Soul which being corrupted, mindeth only the things of the flesh. 1828 R. H. Carne Two Covenants viii. 248 The natural man who rejects the things of God's spirit, means no other than the soul-man, or the rational man; or he who possesses all his physical powers, but nothing beyond them. 1916 J. A. Lansing Bible Interpr. 67 Adam was a living soul, a soul man. 1959 Pittsburgh Courier 14 Feb. 18/1 Max Roach, the soul man of drumville, brings his new quintet into the Crawford Grill for what should be a swinging two week-session. 1991 T. Langham & P. Peters tr. K. Zoeteman Gaiasophy iv. 75 On Jupiter, man will develop as soul man; in other words, at the end of this metamorphosis he will have transformed his astral body with his Self. 2003 D. McKinney Magic Circles i. 40 A soul man with a country singer's hurt heart, Alexander drained the song's organizing inquiry of all rhetoric and remade it as a real emotion. † soul meed n. Obsolete spiritual reward or benefit. ΚΠ c1390 Cato's Distichs (Vernon) l. 520 in F. J. Furnivall Minor Poems Vernon MS (1901) ii. 597 (MED) Þat þou maiȝt with rihte ȝef, To pore þou graunte at nede; And ȝif þou not þe riche mon, Þer is no soule mede. a1400 (c1300) Northern Homily: Herod & John the Baptist (Coll. Phys.) in Middle Eng. Dict. at Soul(e The liking of his wlanc wede Gers him tin his sawel mede. a1500 (?a1390) J. Mirk Festial (Gough) (1905) 43 (MED) He þoght þat God send hym þat sekenes for gret encrese of soule mede. soul merchant n. derogatory a person who deals falsely with religious or spiritual matters; (also) one who buys and sells people. ΚΠ ?1566 W. P. tr. C. S. Curio Pasquine in Traunce f. 88^v To say that it is vnperfect, is to blaspheme Iesus Christ, and his passion, as doe these monstrous soule Merchaunts, which will haue them to make satisfaction for their sinnes in the fyre of Purgatorie. 1650 J. Trapp Clavis to Bible (Deut. xxiv. 7) 127 Of which sort of soul-merchants, there are now-a-dayes found not a few. 1718 S. Keimer Search after Relig. 20 A great Soul-Merchant, and Opposer of Truth. 1789 Hieroglyphick xx. 113 The Soul Merchants, Priests and People, supporters of War. 1853 R. Bigsby Ombo x. 230 When she got back, the old soul-merchant was gone, and the child too. 1865 Baptist Mag. Nov. 717/2 So the Pope's empty coffers are filled, and the soul-merchant of Rome drives a thriving trade. 1901 Rec. Christian Work Dec. 934 A soul merchant, unhesitatingly sacrificing the spiritual interests of all around him, if they stand in the way of his bargaining. 2001 J. Lloyd Protest Ethic iii. 47 Klein's talent has been to link the corporate soul merchants to the cheap-labour plants in the third world. † soul need n. Obsolete that which is needed for a person's spiritual well-being or salvation. ΚΠ c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 12621 To lokenn whatt itt tæcheþþ uss Off ure sawle nede. c1300 Body & Soul (Laud Misc. 108) (1889) 39 (MED) I bad þe þenke on soulenede, Matines, masse, and evesong. † soul note n. [ < soul n. + note n.¹] Obsolete spiritual advantage or benefit; something relating to this. ΚΠ a1350 in K. Böddeker Altengl. Dichtungen (1878) 202 (MED) Þat is þy soule note ant frame. c1390 in C. Horstmann Minor Poems Vernon MS (1892) i. 348 He..seiþ hit is þe soule note Þat þe prest seiþ and doþ. soul patch n. chiefly North American a small (cultivated) tuft of facial hair directly below the lower lip, worn alone or in addition to a moustache or beard. ΚΠ 1986 Houston Chron. 5 Apr. iv. 1/1 He's a throwback to some early species of hipster. ‘Yeah, man,’..[he] is fond of saying, with his nifty little soul-patch and goatee and slicked-back hair. 2004 Niagara Falls Rev. (Ont.) (Nexis) 19 July a5 Irwin forced him to shave his soul patch. † soul pence n. (also in singular form soul penny) Obsolete (historical in later use) money given or subscribed to pay for a mass or prayers for the soul of a dead person; = soul-scot n. ΘΚΠ society > trade and finance > payment > contribution > [noun] > contributions for specific purposes sowl-silver?1292 pageant-silvera1430 pageant money1525 pageant-pence1551 soul pencea1556 letter money1703 a1556 R. Chancellor in R. Hakluyt Princ. Navigations (1598) I. 242 They bee great offerers of Candles, and sometimes of money, which wee call in England, Soule pense. 1847 J. Eccleston Introd. Eng. Antiq. ii. vi. 76 A payment, called the ‘soul-sceat’, or soul-penny, was made to the clergy after a death. 1870 L. Toulmin Smith Eng. Gilds 181 That soul-pence will be paid by the bretheren. 1876 J. Porter Hist. Fylde Lancs. iv. 107 The youths of Marton..on the day of the ancient festival solicited money, under the name of Soul-pence, from their neighbours. soul politic n. the moral, spiritual, or cultural part of a nation or society; chiefly contrasted with body politic n. ΚΠ 1698 R. South 12 Serm. III. 591 In every Government..the Activity and Bravery of the Prince, is the Soul Politick which animates, and upholds all. 1829 T. Carlyle in Edinb. Rev. June 448 Thus is the Body-politic more than ever worshipped and tendered: But the Soul-politic less than ever. 1915 Textile Worker Feb. 12/1 Your body politic is a mere frame of government,..but the soul politic is constituted of the traditions and the ideals of your citizenship. 1997 P. Cohen in R. Frankenburg Displacing Whiteness 268 Ley lines..linking up centers of sacred power into a unified body/soul politic of Arthurian legend. soul priest n. now historical a priest having the special function of praying or saying mass for the soul of a dead person. ΘΚΠ society > faith > church government > member of the clergy > chaplain > [noun] > praying for the dead soul priest1404 soul chaplain1551 1404 in M. T. Löfvenberg Contrib. Middle Eng. Lexicogr. & Etymol. (1946) 7 (MED) The souleprest of John Gobyoun in the parisshchirche of Leyndoun. 1484 W. Caxton tr. Subtyl Historyes & Fables Esope f. cxlii Are ye here a sowle preest or a paryssh preste? 1577 W. Fulke Confut. Doctr. Purgatory 172 The dead arose.., threatning him, that he should dye for it, if he did not restore them their soulepriest. 1606 Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 646/2 Advocationem..capellaniarum vulgo lie Saull-preistis..infra ecclesiam collegiatam de Dumbar. 1739 F. Blomefield Ess. Topogr. Hist. Norfolk I. 14 They were forsaken by them, and left to the Soul Priests of the Parish, who sang in them 'till the Reformation. 1845 C. F. R. Palmer Hist. Town & Castle Tamworth 223 If it should happen that there were three or four soul-priests at Tamworth during the celebration of the obit, each should receive a small payment. 1919 H. F. Westlake Parish Gilds Mediæval Eng. xii. 132 John Voysey, Bishop of Exeter,..bade the chantry priests, soul-priests and other stipendiaries to avoid idleness by teaching the Paternoster. 2002 P. Marshall Beliefs & Dead in Reformation Eng. i. 19 A chantry represented a self-perpetuating engine of prayer, fuelled by landed endowment lavish enough to support an unceasing succession of ‘soul priests’. † soul profit n. Obsolete moral or spiritual advantage or benefit. ΚΠ c1480 (a1400) St. Thomas Apostle 490 in W. M. Metcalfe Legends Saints Sc. Dial. (1896) I. 143 Ve suld set our maste delyte In goddis vord fore sawle profyte. 1550 J. Harington tr. Cicero Bk. Freendeship sig. Aii For thereby founde I great soule profite, a little minde knowlage, some holow hertes, and a few feithfull freendes. † soul prow n. [ < soul n. + prow n.¹] Obsolete spiritual advantage or benefit. ΚΠ 1508 Golagros & Gawane (Chepman & Myllar) sig. avi Be the pilgramage compleit I pas for saull prow. † soul salve n. Obsolete that which brings spiritual advantage or benefit. ΚΠ a1450 (c1412) T. Hoccleve De Regimine Principum (Harl. 4866) (1897) l. 4440 His lordes soule salue [c1425 Royal soules salve], he [sc. fauel] from hym hydith. † soul selth n. [ < soul n. + selth n.] Obsolete moral or spiritual well-being. ΚΠ c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) Pref. l. 102 Icc wile shæwenn ȝuw Hu mikell sawle sellþe..unnderrfoþ..all þatt lede. soul sleep n. Theology the doctrine that the soul sleeps between death and the Day of Judgement; cf. psychopannychism n.rare before late 19th cent. ΚΠ 1625 S. Purchas Pilgrimes I. i. xiv. 148 There are some in Ethiopia, which thinke that the soules of the good rest in Paradise terrestriall..vntill the Day of Iudgement. [margin] Soule-sleepe. 1880 J. M'Clintock & J. Strong Cycl. Biblical, Theol., & Eccl. Lit. IX. 892/2 Soul-sleep is the name given to one among the many conceptions entertained by the human mind with respect to the state of the soul after the death of the body. 1912 Biblical World 39 326 The doctrine of soul-sleep he [sc. Calvin] rejects with scorn. 2016 R. E. Olson Mosaic Christian Belief (ed. 2) xv. 358 Many non-Adventist individuals..deny conscious intermediate states of the dead, but all Adventists share this belief in soul sleep. soul sleeper n. now historical a person who believes in or advocates the doctrine of psychopannychism; = psychopannychist n. ΘΚΠ society > faith > aspects of faith > spirituality > soul > doctrines concerning the soul > [noun] > psychopannychism > believer in psychopannychite1636 psychopannychist1645 soul sleeper1645 psychopannychian1854 1645 E. Pagitt Heresiogr. (ed. 2) 139 Soule-Sleepers. That the soule dyeth with the body is an old and despicable Heresie. 1727 D. Defoe Ess. Hist. Apparitions v. 44 I am none of the Sect of Soul-Sleepers. 1860 Southern Enterprise (Thomasville, Georgia) 13 June 2/5 Soul Sleepers is the name of a new religious sect which has recently made its appearance at Fairfield, Iowa. 1912 J. W. Lowber Thought & Relig. ii. 28 The modern soul-sleeper is really a disciple of Epicurus and Lucretius. 2000 J. Overhoff Hobbes's Theory of Will 193 Lutheran ‘soul sleepers’ and other varieties of Christian mortalists relied in their arguments heavily, if not exclusively, on what they perceived to be the proper teachings of the Bible. soul stuff n. = soul substance n. ΘΚΠ the mind > mental capacity > spirituality > [noun] > substance of soul soul stuffa1622 soul substance1652 a1622 N. Byfield Comm. First Epist. St. Peter (1637) i. 192 Search thy soule; there is abundance of soule stuffe in thee, if the word cannot quicken thee. 1861 Methodist Q. Rev. Oct. 649 The soul stuff..is confined within certain limits of essence and character. 1972 D. Davies Dict. Anthropol. 165/2 Soul-stuff, mana. The spiritual power with which every male in primitive societies seeks to enhance his prowess and standing in the tribe. 2005 J. Hall Practically Profound x. 178 Historically, two different nonphysical stuffs have been suggested: soul stuff and mind stuff. soul substance n. (a) the substance of which a soul is made; (b) (Cultural Anthropology) an immaterial substance believed to form the ‘spirit’ or ‘self’ of a person (in some cultures also of an animal or object) and which is independent of the material body and outlives it. ΘΚΠ the mind > mental capacity > spirituality > [noun] > substance of soul soul stuffa1622 soul substance1652 1652 J. Sparrow tr. J. Böhme Of Christs Test. 11/2 This Compressed blinde Soule-substance, and perished as to God, the Great Love of God, came againe to helpe instantly after that Fall. 1854 A. Ballou Pract. Christian Socialism ii. vii. 279 The material body must have its due supply of appropriate matter; the soul its due supply of appropriate soul-substance. 1890 W. James Princ. Psychol. I. x. 318 But what is this abstract numerical principle of identity..? May it be the indivisible Soul-Substance, in which, according to the orthodox tradition, my faculties inhere? 1914 Encycl. Relig. & Ethics VII. 234/2 Primitive man was always bent on increasing his soul-substance in order to make his life stronger. 1924 W. B. Selbie Psychol. Relig. ii. 28 Anthropologists are..fairly generally agreed that underlying all religions is what they call animism, or belief in a soul substance discoverable not merely in men but in things. 2000 Z. Sardar Consumption Kuala Lumpur 159 The worldviews of the orang asli and Malay Islam come together in the belief in semangat , or ‘soul substance’. † soul will n. Obsolete the natural inclination of the soul. ΚΠ c1175 ( Ælfric's Homily on Nativity of Christ (Bodl. 343) in A. O. Belfour 12th Cent. Homilies in MS Bodl. 343 (1909) 94 Þare sawle wille [OE Julius E.vii ðære sawle wlyte] is, þæt heo wisdom lufiȝe.] c1390 in C. Horstmann Minor Poems Vernon MS (1892) i. 349 Al þat þe bodi lykeþ wel Is aȝeyn þe soule wille. soul work n. (in early use) masses or prayers said for the soul of a dead person; (later) work relating to the condition of a person's soul; moral, intellectual, or spiritual nurturing. ΚΠ OE Vercelli Homilies (1992) vii. 137 Ne lære [ic] þæt men hy hungre acwellan, ac ðæt hy swa mycles brucen swa him ægðer ge to hæle ge to fostre helpan mæge þæt þone lichoman lyste þære sawle worcum fulgan.] a1400 (c1303) R. Mannyng Handlyng Synne (Harl.) l. 6310 Whan he shuld deye, he ches hym þre executours..To do gode yn soule werke. 1644 T. Palmer Saints Support 27 Propound..to thy selfe weighty reasons; as the necessity of this soule worke, the danger of delay, the uncertainty of the time of life. 1744 J. Willison Afflicted Man's Compan. viii. viii. 240 Time of Sickness..is a most unfit Season for a Man to do Soul-work and Salvati-work [= Salvation-work.] 1867 Friend Oct. 318 Too much hard-work and too little soul-work. 1998 D. N. Elkins Beyond Relig. 263 Soul work cannot be rushed. The soul has its own timing and rhythms. This entry has been updated (OED Third Edition, March 2012; most recently modified version published online June 2022). soulv. Brit. /səʊl/, U.S. /soʊl/ Forms: Old English saulian, Old English sawelian, Old English sawlian, Middle English saul, Middle English 1600s (1800s Welsh English (Pembrokeshire), in sense 3) sowl, Middle English 1600s– soul, 1800s– sole (English regional, in sense 3). Origin: Formed within English, by conversion. Etymon: soul n. Etymology: < soul n.With sense 1 compare (perhaps all ultimately < English) Old Icelandic sálask , Norwegian (Nynorsk) sålast , Old Swedish siälas (Swedish själas ), early modern Danish siæles , all reflexive in sense ‘to die’. In sense 3 perhaps sometimes associated by folk etymology with sole n.¹ (as such people typically went about on foot) or with sowl n. (as food was typically requested). †1. intransitive. To give up one's soul, to die, expire. Obsolete.Only in Old English. ΚΠ OE Ælfric Lives of Saints (Julius) (1881) I. 478 Þa sende se fæder sona to ðam bisceope, and sona swa he þyder com swa sawlode þæt mæden. OE Ælfric Homily: Sermo ad Populum (Corpus Cambr. 188) in J. C. Pope Homilies of Ælfric (1967) I. 424 Man sceal eac syllan þam seocan men husel, þa hwile ðe he hit þicgan mæg, ær ðam ðe he sawlige. 2. transitive. Frequently in passive. To endow or invest with a soul (literal or figurative). Chiefly poetic in later use. ΘΚΠ the world > life > source or principle of life > giving of life > give life [verb (transitive)] wrecchec897 quickOE soulOE aquicka1000 quickena1382 vivificate?a1475 live1483 envive1523 embreathea1529 instruct1532 animate1533 vivify1545 enlive1593 inanimate1610 vegetate1620 interanimatea1631 pre-inanimatea1631 enliven1631 vive1637 suscitate1646 the mind > mental capacity > spirituality > mind, soul, spirit, heart > [verb (transitive)] > endow with a soul soulOE spiritize1654 soulify1662 society > faith > aspects of faith > spirituality > soul > [verb (transitive)] > endow with soulOE ensoul1652 soulify1662 OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: Mark Pref. Corpus domini per uerbum diuinæ uocis animatum : lichoma drihtes ðerh word godcundes stefn gesaweled. OE Confessionale Pseudo-Egberti (Junius) 184 Wif seo ðe to æwyrpe gedo hire geeacnunga in hire hrife and cwelle ymbe XL nihta þæs ðe heo þam sæde onfo, ærðon hit gesawlad wære,..fæste III winter. c1405 (c1380) G. Chaucer Second Nun's Tale (Ellesmere) (1875) l. 329 The goost that fro the fader gan procede Hath sowled hem with-outen any drede. a1500 (?a1400) Stanzaic Life of Christ (Harl. 3909) (1926) l. 2214 In les daies þen four score A wommon fourmet ne saulet is. 1646 N. Lockyer Serm. 4 All that was said is resum'd and souled, as I may say. a1750 A. Hill in Wks. (1753) III. 311 Soul'd, with immortal fire, my flame must last. 1891 C. Dawson Avonmore 50 Joy souled the day, and love was seen In winter's storms. 1892 M. Smith Misc. Poems 239 Man..comes born of Thee, souled by thy will. 1949 V. W. Von Hagen Ecuador & Galápagos Islands 26 The lusty, devout Catholic conquistador believed in his person he was ‘souled’. 1966 A. Ginsberg in Paris Mag. Oct. 15/1 A new Age in America spaced with concrete but Souled by yourself with Desire. 3. intransitive. English regional (chiefly northern and western). To go about asking for donations of food, etc., traditionally on the eve of All Souls' Day. Chiefly in to go souling (also a-souling). Now rare (historical in later use). Cf. souling n. 2. ΘΚΠ the mind > possession > poverty > mendicancy > beg or be beggar [verb (intransitive)] > on specific traditional occasions soul1778 valentine1854 society > leisure > social event > festive occasion > specific festivities > [verb (intransitive)] > others soul1778 valentine1854 to play mas'1965 1778 G. Tollet in S. Johnson & G. Steevens Plays of Shakspeare (rev. ed.) I. 142 Is it worth remarking, that on All-Saints-Day the poor people in Staffordshire, and perhaps in other country places, go from parish to parish a souling as they call it. 1820 R. Wilbraham Attempt Gloss. Cheshire at Souling To go a souling, is to go about as boys do, repeating certain rigmarole verses, and begging cakes or money, in commutation for them, the Eve of All Souls' Day. 1883 C. S. Burne Shropshire Folk-lore 381 Up to the present time in many places, poor children, and sometimes men, go out ‘souling’. a1895 J. Arlosh MS Coll. Dial. Words in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1903) V. 630/1 All that we are soling for Is apples and good cheer. 1903 E. K. Chambers Mediæval Stage I. ii. xi. 253 Thus children and the poor go ‘souling’ for apples and ‘soul-cakes’ on All Souls' day. 2009 J. Struthers Red Sky at Night 214 On All Souls' Day, special spiced cakes..were..given to poor people who would come ‘souling’ in remembrance of those who had died. †4. intransitive. To go about capturing or catching souls. Obsolete.Apparently an isolated use. ΘΚΠ the world > the supernatural > deity > a devil > [verb (intransitive)] > (of devils) catch souls soul1822 1822 J. Hogg Three Perils of Man I. 26 Fiends ride forth a souling, For the dogs of havock are yelping and yowling. This entry has been updated (OED Third Edition, March 2012; most recently modified version published online March 2022). < n.eOEv.OE
随便看	duomos duopedal duopolies duopolist duopolistic duopolize duopoly duos duosecant duotone duotoned duotones duotype dup dupabilities dupability dupable duparted dupatta dupattas dupe duped dupedom duper duperies

souln.

Phrases

Compounds

soulv.